entertainment_n that_o follow_v p._n 84._o he_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o improve_v what_o a_o synod_n have_v define_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o resolve_v it_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o since_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n or_o constitution_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n since_o a_o synod_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o advice_n have_v take_v they_o may_v still_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a see_v last_o a_o canon_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n prepare_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n the_o last_o form_v of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o enforce_v whereof_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o confess_o have_v a_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o decree_n may_v not_o also_o make_v such_o other_o use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o correct_v improve_v or_o otherwise_o alter_v their_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n before_o he_o give_v his_o authoty_n to_o they_o 85._o they_o p._n 85._o he_o be_v speak_v here_o i_o confess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o large_a without_o point_v his_o word_n particular_o on_o england_n but_o since_o he_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o every_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o except_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o mention_v he_o and_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o own_v for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o and_o go_v on_o afterward_o 136._o afterward_o p._n 136._o to_o show_v that_o h._n the_o viii_o do_v this_o very_a thing_n in_o 1536_o correct_v and_o amend_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o draw_v up_o before_o they_o be_v publish_v he_o do_v not_o indeed_o express_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o but_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o mention_n it_o without_o a_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o disapprove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o be_v this_o single_a doctrine_n true_a the_o late_a king_n may_v have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o subvert_v our_o religion_n without_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n illegal_a he_o may_v have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o command_v their_o judgement_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o point_n and_o then_o alter_v their_o resolution_n to_o his_o own_o like_n and_o so_o have_v set_v up_o rank_a popery_n under_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o protestant_a convocation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v call_v this_o other_o principle_n of_o dr._n w'_v into_o his_o aid_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o our_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o before_o hand_n what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o have_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v of_o it_o or_o not_o 110._o not_o p._n 110._o which_o fact_n also_o he_o give_v we_o as_o a_o right_n without_o insinuate_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o a_o very_a convenient_a right_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n that_o meditate_v new_a scheme_n of_o church_n government_n twelve_o year_n ago_o enforce_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o parker_n or_o a_o cartwright_n it_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n it_o will_v have_v help_v on_o all_o the_o pious_a design_n then_o upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o if_o the_o asserter_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o one_o can_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o be_v serviceable_a i_o say_v not_o grateful_a to_o this_o government_n which_o will_v have_v ruin_v our_o establish_v religion_n under_o the_o former_a but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o his_o way_n of_o come_v at_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o case_n first_o by_o show_v what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o by_o assert_v the_o same_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n as_o a_o king_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n 111.112_o general_n see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o upon_o which_o he_o express_o own_v himself_o to_o found_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 111.112_o ecclesiastical_a see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o and_o say_v therefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n and_o according_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o absolute_a prince_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n over_o their_o synod_n in_o order_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o like_a power_n here_o at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o doctrine_n may_v relish_v now_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o transcriber_n seven_o mr._n nicholson_n see_v hist._n libr._n part_n 3._o p._n 177._o according_a to_o his_o exactness_n in_o date_n place_n this_o 3_o io_o jacobi_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o set_v out_o till_o two_o year_n afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o he_o may_v from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o preface_n have_v know_v but_o he_o unlucky_o meet_v with_o a_o false_a print_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o posthumous_n part_n of_o spelman_n be_v glossary_a in_o voice_fw-la tenura_n and_o he_o be_v always_o a_o implicit_a transcriber_n year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o as_o high_a as_o prerogative_n than_o run_v it_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a go_v down_o well_o with_o the_o parliament_n for_o then_o dr._n cowel_n interpreter_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o two_o house_n as_o assert_v several_a point_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o article_n charge_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o commons_o in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o mr._n petyt_n 66._o petyt_n miscell_n parl._n p._n 66._o say_v out_o of_o the_o journal_n this_o that_o follow_v four_o the_o doctor_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o emperor_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o complaint_n be_v that_o the_o author_n for_o these_o his_o outlandish_a politic_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n nor_o can_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n save_v it_o who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o countenance_v whatever_o doctrine_n any_o indiscreet_a writer_n shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o that_o think_v a_o prince_n absolute_a in_o spiritual_n think_v he_o no_o doubt_n as_o absolute_a in_o temporal_n and_o will_v when_o a_o proper_a time_n shall_v come_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v so_o dr._n w._n have_v give_v some_o significant_a hint_n that_o way_n in_o the_o word_n already_o produce_v from_o he_o for_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n so_o that_o he_o may_v make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o prince_n exclusive_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o when_o he_o add_v therefore_o a_o few_o line_n afterward_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v
to_o our_o purpose_n and_o ought_v once_o again_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o rest_n of_o dr._n w.'s_n particular_n be_v immaterial_a and_o need_v not_o stop_v we_o only_o on_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o line_n or_o two_o may_v be_v not_o improper_o spend_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o direction_n concern_v preach_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o arminian_n point_v these_o direction_n be_v for_o the_o silence_v both_o party_n and_o for_o prevent_v all_o innovation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n already_o establish_v and_o such_o direction_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n privilege_n but_o his_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v provide_v always_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o such_o underhand_o view_v and_o aim_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n represent_v k._n charles_n the_o first_o to_o have_v have_v in_o publish_v his_o all_o divine_n say_v he_o be_v by_o proclamation_n require_v not_o to_o preach_v upon_o those_o head_n but_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o other_o be_v depress_v 152._o depress_v exposition_n on_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n p._n 152._o i_o presume_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n nor_o a_o pattern_n fit_a to_o be_v imitate_v in_o succeed_a reign_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n ever_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o lordship_n further_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v then_o and_o unhappy_a dispute_n continue_v he_o fall_v in_o at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n beyond_o law_n the_o arminian_o have_v declare_v themselves_o high_o for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o favour_v at_o court_n as_o they_o be_v censure_v in_o parliament_n if_o this_o be_v then_o real_o the_o case_n we_o of_o this_o age_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v heaven_n for_o reserve_v we_o for_o better_a time_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o can_v never_o therefore_o be_v a_o recommend_a qualification_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v for_o extend_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n beyond_o law_n nor_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o court_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o parliament_n these_o be_v the_o instance_n in_o which_o dr._n wake_v have_v show_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o assert_v a_o unreasonable_a prerogative_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o no_o good_a prince_n will_v thank_v he_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o throughout_o and_o have_v prove_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o history_n he_o bring_v to_o justify_v his_o principle_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o unjustifiable_a as_o the_o principle_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o deserve_v therefore_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o one_o another_o in_o some_o of_o these_o instance_n truth_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v come_v at_o that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v miss_v it_o willing_o and_o to_o have_v judge_v it_o pardonable_a to_o pervert_v history_n a_o little_a in_o order_n to_o make_v his_o compliment_n with_o the_o better_a grace_n a_o principle_n familiar_a to_o the_o writer_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o some_o domestic_a instance_n but_o since_o that_o be_v not_o proper_a shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o foreign_a one_o de_fw-fr marca_n a_o man_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o this_o debate_n and_o of_o ability_n of_o mind_n equal_a to_o his_o read_n and_o like_o dr._n w._n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o design_n of_o let_v the_o royal_a power_n in_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o famous_a piece_n 14._o baluzii_n vita_fw-la petri_n de_fw-fr marca_n etc._n etc._n in_o principio_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la concordiâ_fw-la sacerd_v &_o imp._n pp._n 13_o 14._o be_v name_v to_o the_o see_v of_o thoulouse_n but_o not_o quick_o settle_v there_o for_o want_v of_o his_o bull_n to_o obtain_v they_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o submission_n and_o respect_n and_o in_o it_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v his_o own_o advancement_n to_o the_o see_v of_o tholouse_n with_o that_o of_o exuperius_n former_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o exuperius_n the_o spanish_a precedent_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o parallel_n may_v run_v the_o better_o he_o himself_z have_v for_o some_o time_n preside_v in_o catalonia_n though_o he_o know_v very_o well_o they_o be_v two_o different_a men._n when_o this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o oversight_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n not_o very_o well_o become_v his_o holy_a character_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o objection_n and_o pity_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v so_o scrupulous_o silly_a as_o to_o tie_v man_n up_o to_o strict_a truth_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o and_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o history_n and_o a_o compliment_n so_o that_o with_o the_o writer_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v it_o seem_v a_o fashion_n all_o along_o to_o disguise_v truth_n and_o the_o bend_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o by-purpose_n be_v a_o try_a and_o approve_a remedy_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n as_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o false_a story_n vouch_v by_o dr._n w._n i_o have_v add_v this_o true_a one_o and_o shall_v it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v very_o pertinent_a or_o entertain_v i_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v to_o he_o on_o that_o head_n it_o be_v but_o return_v he_o a_o freedom_n which_o he_o have_v often_o beforehand_o take_v with_o his_o reader_n i_o be_o sensible_a these_o reflection_n of_o i_o be_v run_v out_o into_o too_o great_a a_o length_n and_o shall_v therefore_o only_o name_v two_o or_o three_o more_o without_o enlarge_n much_o upon_o '_o they_o vii_o dr._n wake_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o absolute_a and_o limit_a prince_n but_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o one_o to_o prove_v and_o justify_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o like_a power_n in_o the_o other_o his_o first_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o affair_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o german_a emperor_n and_o by_o other_o prince_n of_o narrow_a territory_n but_o not_o less_o despotic_a in_o their_o government_n as_o if_o what_o they_o do_v or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v be_v immediate_o the_o right_n of_o every_o other_o christian_a prince_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o restriction_n which_o the_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v under_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o country_n but_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o act_v of_o absolute_a authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o those_o emperor_n in_o state-matter_n and_o how_o their_o edict_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n will_v this_o plea_n justify_v a_o english_a prince_n in_o attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n at_o home_n or_o be_v a_o bar_n any_o way_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n indeed_o our_o author_n seem_v sensible_a that_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o very_o conclusive_a where_o he_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o own_o act_n limit_v themselves_o and_o that_o such_o limitation_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n mighty_o and_o make_v that_o lawful_a in_o one_o country_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o 95._o another_o p._n 95._o pity_v it_o be_v that_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n soon_o than_o the_o 95_o the_o page_z of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v then_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o withdraw_v that_o huge_a heap_n of_o foreign_a precedent_n which_o now_o take_v up_o so_o much_o room_n in_o his_o work_n and_o which_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o his_o common-place-book_n without_o see_v the_o light_n upon_o so_o improper_a a_o occasion_n for_o shall_v what_o he_o have_v the_o courage_n in_o his_o next_o chapter_n to_o assert_v be_v true_a that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o yet_o the_o power_n he_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o derive_v from_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n not_o from_o any_o beyond-sea-custom_n and_o usage_n he_o claim_v it_o not_o i_o suppose_v as_o heir_n to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o constantine_n or_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prerogative_n which_o as_o king_n of_o england_n he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v the_o power_n therefore_o happen_v to_o be_v equal_a here_o at_o home_n to_o what_o it_o be_v abroad_o yet_o there_o lie_v no_o proof_n from_o the_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o dr._n
wake_v it_o seem_v have_v different_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o privilege_n he_o have_v show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o result_v from_o that_o power_n which_o every_o such_o prince_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o those_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o particular_a prince_n entitle_v to_o these_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o he_o have_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o act_n limit_v himself_o 95._o himself_o pp._n 94_o 95._o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n wake_v we_o politic_n all_o king_n in_o all_o country_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o power_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n none_o of_o they_o be_v original_o limit_v or_o subject_v to_o any_o restraint_n in_o the_o arbitrary_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v by_o after-act_n and_o condescension_n gracious_o to_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o which_o position_n how_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o original_a contract_n and_o with_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o right_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o entrench_v on_o their_o share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o on_o the_o fundamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a people_n of_o england_n time_n must_v show_v that_o all_o bishop_n indeed_o be_v equal_a be_v the_o know_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o all_o king_n be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o i_o confess_v as_o yet_o to_o learn_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o prince_n have_v original_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o territory_n as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n the_o scale_n of_o miles_n in_o several_a country_n be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o subject_a but_o dr._n w._n have_v breathe_v french_a air_n for_o some_o time_n of_o his_o life_n where_o such_o arbitrary_a scheme_n be_v in_o request_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o travel_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o that_o use_n which_o a_o modern_a author_n denmark_n author_n moldsworth_n pref._n to_o the_o state_n of_o denmark_n observe_v to_o be_v too_o often_o make_v of_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n fit_a method_n of_o please_a their_o sovereign_n at_o the_o people_n expense_n though_o at_o present_a i_o trust_v his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o season_n when_o we_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o subject_n when_o due_o inform_v of_o they_o whereas_o then_o dr._n w._n in_o great_a friendship_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o country_n assert_n that_o by_o our_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o plain_a question_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n together_o have_v not_o more_o power_n in_o church-matter_n and_o over_o church-synod_n than_o the_o king_n alone_o if_o so_o then_o can_v the_o king_n alone_o have_v all_o that_o power_n which_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v because_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o conjunction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o which_o seem_v material_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o own_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o declare_v our_o king_n to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v but_o this_o canon_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n for_o out_o of_o parliament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o those_o emperor_n be_v in_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o reason_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n allow_v of_o and_o viii_o this_o too_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o dr._n w._n shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v under_o the_o government_n both_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o limit_a sovereign_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o limit_a sovereign_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prerogative_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o bound_n except_o what_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n prescribe_v the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o on_o the_o king_n the_o limit_a but_o on_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o all_o throw_v into_o the_o prerogative_n but_o restore_v several_o to_o its_o respective_a owner_n and_o of_o this_o absolute_a sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n when_o christian_a to_o act_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o spiritual_a person_n and_o not_o light_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o limit_a sovereign_n be_v to_o steer_v likewise_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o he_o be_v also_o further_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v those_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o dr._n wake_v i_o say_v confound_v these_o two_o power_n and_o the_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o speak_v all_o along_o of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o in_o exclusion_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n lodge_v in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o single_a point_n in_o which_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o center_a this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mistake_n that_o run_v quite_o through_o his_o book_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overturn_v our_o constitution_n and_o confound_v the_o executive_a and_o legislative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o deserve_v a_o reprehension_n therefore_o some_o other_o way_n than_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v true_a in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o vast_a and_o boundless_a power_n in_o church-affair_n have_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o convocation_n enact_v every_o thing_n there_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n issue_v out_o his_o injunction_n as_o law_n at_o pleasure_n and_o these_o power_n whether_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o not_o be_v then_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o who_o either_o wish_v ill_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o well_o to_o the_o reformation_n or_o want_v courage_n otherwise_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o tyrannical_a temper_n and_o design_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o allow_v of_o by_o churchman_n because_o they_o see_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exercise_v as_o extravagant_a a_o authority_n in_o state-matter_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n however_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n together_o with_o those_o power_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o â—â—â—st_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o never_o afterward_o reave_v but_o instead_o of_o it_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdictiâ—â—_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a â—rown_n of_o this_o realm_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o queen_n enable_v to_o exercise_v it_o by_o a_o commissioner_n or_o commissioner_n this_o power_n continue_v no_o doubt_n in_o â—he_n imperial_a crown_n but_o can_v be_v exert_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o parliament_n now_o since_o the_o â—igh_a commission_n court_n be_v take_v away_o by_o â—he_n 17_o car._n 1._o it_o be_v attempt_v indeed_o to_o be_v
continue_v and_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o most_o oother_v ancient_a instance_n different_a from_o that_o of_o her_o sister_n province_n so_o be_v it_o we_o see_v different_z also_o from_o that_o of_o parliament_n here_o it_o precede_v day_n precede_v seven_o day_n but_o general_o it_o follow_v the_o parliament_n a_o week_n or_o two_o on_o purpose_n as_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliamentary_a abbot_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v both_o those_o meeting_n and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a distance_n throughout_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_v reign_n till_o henry_n the_o four_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o and_o after_o who_o time_n the_o clergy_n hold_v their_o assembly_n during_o and_o near_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o thorough_o concurrent_a with_o they_o the_o archbishop_n it_o seem_v affect_v independency_n and_o the_o king_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o clergy_n favour_v he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o be_v call_v late_a or_o dismiss_v soon_o than_o the_o laity_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v in_o his_o demand_n at_o that_o or_o some_o other_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n call_v out_o of_o parliament-time_n such_o assembly_n be_v frequent_a in_o those_o day_n and_o transact_v all_o affair_n that_o belong_v even_o to_o parliamentary_a convocation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o old_a practice_n for_o a_o time_n not_o a_o through_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o the_o prerogative_n begin_v to_o recover_v the_o ground_n it_o have_v lose_v to_o the_o church_n we_o find_v these_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n more_o close_o unite_v the_o date_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n convocation_n be_v all_o one_o or_o a_o few_o day_n before_o or_o after_o if_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o his_o parliament_n and_o from_o 1_o edw._n 6._o to_o this_o reign_n the_o clergy_n have_v i_o think_v meet_v always_o and_o part_v within_o a_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o rise_v be_v not_o judge_v so_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o to_o attend_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o since_o the_o late_a revolution_n the_o business_n of_o these_o two_o meeting_n not_o interfere_v the_o same_o day_n have_v serve_v to_o open_a both_o of_o they_o or_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o one_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v no_o deviation_n from_o this_o rule_n that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o in_o a_o legatin_a synod_n or_o two_o which_o be_v no_o precedent_n and_o once_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640_o but_o that_o experiment_n succeed_v too_o ill_o to_o be_v ever_o try_v a_o second_o time_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o though_o by_o a_o mistake_n in_o their_o politic_n separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n yet_o continue_v still_o to_o attend_v it_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n which_o as_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n insert_v into_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o parliament_n have_v so_o do_v they_o to_o manifest_v yet_o more_o their_o origin_n and_o alliance_n keep_v close_o up_o to_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o sit_v and_o act_v practise_v in_o parliament_n i_o can_v do_v right_o to_o my_o subject_n without_o point_v out_o several_a particular_n wherein_o this_o conformity_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o i_o hope_v be_v misinterpret_v in_o do_v it_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n sit_v together_o original_o and_o so_o therefore_o do_v the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n of_o which_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n i_o shall_v mention_v that_o only_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v send_v as_o delegate_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v and_o act_n for_o they_o in_o convocation_n a_o usage_n which_o though_o practise_v long_o after_o the_o great_a prelate_n divide_v from_o the_o less_o yet_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v have_v its_o rise_n when_o they_o be_v together_o as_o the_o like_a custom_n also_o in_o parliament_n have_v whither_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v use_v to_o send_v commoner_n to_o vote_n for_o they_o while_o the_o state_n be_v together_o continue_v the_o practice_n also_o long_o after_o they_o be_v asunder_o as_o appear_v on_o the_o spiritual_a side_n by_o numerous_a instrument_n of_o proxy_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n register_n and_o on_o the_o temporal_a by_o some_o probable_a inference_n of_o mr._n else_v 126._o else_v cap._n 5._o p._n 126._o thou_o direct_v proof_n of_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o proxy_n roll_n lose_v parliament_n lose_v one_o i_o find_v in_o the_o 5_o h._n 5._o where_o th._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr war_n a_o baron_n give_v letter_n of_o proxy_n to_o two_o commoner_n and_o those_o which_o be_v very_o particular_a of_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o case_n be_v particular_a for_o his_o barony_n descend_v to_o he_o after_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o he_o be_v style_v therefore_o constant_o magister_n and_o not_o dom._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr war_n in_o his_o summons_n to_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o in_o process_n of_o time_n withdraw_v from_o the_o peer_n so_o do_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n each_o have_v their_o prolocutor_n in_o ordinary_a the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o latin_a roll_n etc._n roll_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o english_a journals_n see_v sir_n symonds_n d'eweâ—_n p._n 15._o &_o p._n 328_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o withdraw_v only_o from_o the_o great_a lord_n upon_o occasion_n for_o liberty_n of_o debate_n and_o in_o order_n the_o better_a to_o agree_v upon_o their_o petition_n and_o opinion_n as_o i_o presume_v they_o always_o do_v even_o in_o the_o old_a mix_a assembly_n but_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o very_a first_o in_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o join_v with_o the_o upper_a house_n only_o on_o great_a occasion_n the_o prolocutor_n be_v so_o choose_v as_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o body_n who_o mouth_n he_o be_v so_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o king_n his_o office_n be_v much_o the_o same_o on_o either_o side_n he_o moderate_v their_o debate_n keep_v they_o to_o order_n and_o attend_v the_o lord_n sometime_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o office_n disable_v himself_o in_o form_n several_a instance_n of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o latter_a act_n of_o convocation_n 16._o convocation_n act._n ms._n conu._n 1541_o sess._n 2._o &_o 1554._o sess._n 3._o &_o 1562._o ad_fw-la jan._n 16._o bill_n of_o money_n and_o grievance_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a begin_v usual_o in_o the_o low_a house_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o have_v alike_o several_a readins_n and_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o that_o house_n as_o statute_n ancient_o be_v and_o the_o successive_a variation_n in_o the_o enact_v form_n of_o our_o statute_n be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v general_o into_o the_o clergy_n constitution_n their_o subsidy_n be_v often_o give_v conditional_o and_o with_o appropriate_a clause_n and_o indenture_n draw_v upon_o those_o condition_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o grant_n be_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n sigillatam_fw-la house_n scriptutura_fw-la indentata_fw-la inter_fw-la reverendissimum_fw-la tho_n ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o mag._n dogett_n prolocutorem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la clerum_fw-la ex_fw-la alterâ_fw-la testatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la dictus_fw-la clerus_fw-la concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la caritativum_fw-la subsidium_fw-la registrum_fw-la wottonian_n ad_fw-la fin_n and_o so_o the_o commons_o grant_v per_fw-la quandam_fw-la indenturam_fw-la sigillo_fw-la prolocutoris_fw-la sigillatam_fw-la if_o to_o the_o archbishop_n just_a as_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o upper_a house_n give_v sentence_n the_o low_a house_n prosecute_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o parliament_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o h._n 8._o 12._o 8._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o which_o in_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o convocation_n mention_v the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n only_o because_o they_o only_o be_v judge_n but_o over_o their_o own_o member_n both_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v power_n in_o like_a manner_n
to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o under_o a_o duty_n to_o attend_v but_o have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o meet_v so_o that_o as_o their_o writ_n for_o assemble_v concurrent_o with_o a_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a letter_n of_o grace_n and_o compliment_n but_o to_o be_v emit_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o whether_o the_o government_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o no_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o assembly_n at_o such_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o law_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o for_o although_o their_o consent_n may_v not_o be_v necessary_a nor_o their_o advice_n seem_v want_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v if_o either_o shall_v be_v ask_v so_o may_v the_o clergy_n themselves_o have_v some_o information_n and_o remembrance_n to_o offer_v and_o some_o petition_n to_o make_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o or_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o concern_v and_o this_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n of_o represent_v what_o they_o may_v think_v necessary_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o their_o great_a parliamentary_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v wave_v like_o the_o other_o for_o the_o better_a course_n of_o common_a justice_n but_o to_o be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n such_o a_o liberty_n therefore_o and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o by_o canon_n but_o secure_v i_o say_v by_o the_o law_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o express_a statute_n a_o act_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o appoint_v a_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o 17._o consequent_o thus_o the_o answerer_n of_o the_o nine_o reason_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o bishop_n vote_n in_o parliament_n argue_v allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o triennial_n act_n oblige_v necessary_o to_o attend_v the_o convocation_n once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o answer_n 40._o 1641._o print_a by_o order_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n grant_v the_o allegation_n p._n 16_o 17._o a_o convocation_n to_o be_v hold_v just_a within_o the_o canonical_a distance_n yearly_o and_o the_o present_a law_n enjoin_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v frequent_o hold_v and_o once_o at_o least_o in_o three_o year_n held_n i_o say_v and_o not_o only_o call_v for_o that_o be_v the_o right_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o right_a that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o own_a by_o constant_a practice_n or_o if_o perchance_o not_o exercise_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n through_o forgetfulness_n or_o distraction_n to_o allow_v the_o utmost_a and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o never_o purposely_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v regular_o neglect_v till_o now._n chap._n iii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v only_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o point_n propose_v the_o clergy_n right_o of_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a parliament_n sit_v we_o will_v now_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o which_o assert_v their_o right_n when_o meet_v of_o treat_v and_o deliberate_v about_o such_o affair_n as_o lie_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o of_o come_v to_o fit_a resolution_n upon_o they_o without_o be_v necessitate_v antecedent_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o such_o act_n and_o debate_n by_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o all_o provincial_a synod_n incident_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o such_o claim_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o in_o our_o own_o particular_o from_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v any_o account_n of_o our_o synod_n till_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o be_v never_o more_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v never_o more_o absurd_a than_o when_o he_o will_v insinuate_v the_o contrary_n 288._o contrary_n p._n 48_o 288._o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o statute_n 25_o h._n viii_o have_v restrain_v this_o right_n and_o make_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o crown_n necessary_a it_o be_v there_o enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n ne_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o what_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o now_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o this_o clause_n tie_v up_o altogether_o from_o act_v synodical_o be_v allow_v general_o by_o those_o who_o desire_v most_o to_o abridge_v their_o power_n it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o convocation_n however_o under_o a_o restraint_n by_o this_o act_n be_v become_v such_o a_o lifeless_a body_n as_o to_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o motion_n till_o animate_v by_o a_o second_o royal_a command_n unquestionable_o and_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_n they_o have_v even_o since_o this_o statute_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v a_o liberty_n of_o addressing_z as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n either_o with_o thanks_o or_o request_n or_o other_o proper_a representation_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v also_o that_o they_o may_v go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o clause_n recite_v which_o hinder_v they_o even_o from_o devise_v and_o frame_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n so_o it_o be_v do_v only_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a enact_v authority_n this_o be_v what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o late_a treatise_n convocation-man_n treatise_n letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n brief_o indeed_o but_o convince_o and_o with_o so_o much_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o yet_o have_v receive_v no_o reply_n the_o answerer_n of_o that_o piece_n have_v slide_v over_o this_o part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o act_n be_v explain_v with_o a_o seem_v neglect_v but_o with_o a_o real_a distrust_n of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n against_o what_o be_v there_o advance_v when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o point_n as_o important_a as_o it_o be_v they_o dispatch_v it_o always_o in_o haste_n even_o dr._n wake_v can_v allow_v it_o but_o a_o flight_n mention_n or_o two_o in_o a_o work_n where_o he_o find_v room_n ample_o enough_o to_o discuss_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o material_a but_o he_o do_v well_o to_o tread_v light_o over_o the_o ground_n which_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v never_o so_o little_a upon_o it_o will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v sink_v under_o he_o to_o make_v this_o point_n yet_o more_o manifest_a and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o least_o pretence_n for_o a_o cavil_v i_o shall_v here_o resume_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o bespeak_v the_o candour_n of_o those_o gentleman_n who_o study_n particular_o lie_v this_o way_n if_o as_o the_o general_a fate_n be_v of_o those_o that_o write_v out_o of_o their_o profession_n i_o express_v myself_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a improper_o so_o the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o be_v but_o clear_o make_v out_o though_o my_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o be_v not_o strict_o according_a to_o art_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v i_o i_o shall_v consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o act_n and_o then_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o one_o lead_v the_o reader_n into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o other_o henry_n the_o viiith_o enrage_v both_o at_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n for_o their_o delusion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o divorce_n resolve_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o lessen_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v this_o design_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v accomplish_v without_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o those_o who_o be_v then_o but_o too_o much_o the_o pope_n vassal_n the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n he_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o submit_v to_o wolsey_n legatine_n character_n unauthorise_v by_o the_o crown_n not_o for_o procure_v or_o make_v use_v of_o provisional_n bull_n as_o dr._n wake_v in_o his_o usual_a kindness_n to_o the_o
memory_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o deep_a skill_n in_o english_a history_n have_v represent_v it_o 248._o it_o p._n 248._o nor_o yet_o mere_o for_o appear_v and_o make_v suit_n in_o his_o court_n as_o a_o great_a author_n 106._o author_n bishop_n burnet_n be_v hist._n of_o ref._n vol._n i._o p._n 106._o but_o in_o this_o conjecture_n no_o less_o unhappy_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o then_o all_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conclude_v under_o the_o penalty_n for_o all_o have_v not_o sue_v there_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n at_o once_o obnoxious_a be_v their_o obey_v his_o mandate_n 325._o mandate_n rigida_fw-la enim_fw-la provisionum_fw-la jura_n say_v josceline_n upon_o this_o occasion_n non_fw-la modò_fw-la eos_fw-la puniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la romanas_fw-la legationes_fw-la sine_fw-la regis_fw-la licentia_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la parent_n ant._n brit._n eccles._n in_o warhamo_n p._n 325._o and_o appear_v in_o his_o synod_n legantine_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v often_o and_o late_o 1527._o late_o an._n 1527._o do_v the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v a_o favourite_n beyond_o example_n the_o sole_a and_o uncontrolled_a minister_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n lord_n chancellor_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o have_v be_v make_v legate_n with_o his_o privity_n and_o at_o his_o special_a instance_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n inform_v we_o 1._o we_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n fox_n vol._n ii_o p._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o he_o do_v in_o one_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n be_v appointment_n and_o whoever_o have_v oppose_v he_o have_v certain_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o subject_a neither_o dare_v nor_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o great_a seal_n who_o have_v himself_o the_o keep_v it_o however_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o unlicensed_a authority_n be_v criminal_a even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o can_v they_o in_o any_o case_n have_v vouch_v the_o king_n command_n for_o their_o obey_v it_o the_o command_n will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v against_o law_n and_o no_o warrant_n thus_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v unaware_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o admit_v to_o pardon_v gratis_o as_o the_o laity_n afterward_o be_v but_o force_v to_o ransom_n themselves_o by_o a_o good_a round_a sum_n afterward_o sum_n 100000_o l._n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 18840_o l._n 10_o d._n for_o that_o of_o york_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o all_o other_o convocation-grant_n be_v proportionable_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o assessment_n to_o be_v see_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n register_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o hereford_n an._n 1531._o and_o i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v whether_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o this_o tax_n or_o not_o vol._n i._n p._n 115._o and_o again_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o bare_a a_o share_n of_o the_o burden_n ib._n p._n 114._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o convocation_n which_o make_v the_o grant_n be_v up_o for_o this_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o impracticable_a needless_a because_o the_o low_a clergy_n have_v already_o draw_v themselves_o in_o by_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_v in_o convocation_n and_o impracticable_a because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v of_o draw_v they_o in_o afterward_o for_o those_o time_n and_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n in_o convocation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n together_o with_o the_o submission_n and_o petition_v recite_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n we_o be_v discourse_v of_o there_o the_o clergy_n first_o knowledge_n be_v the_o parliament_n add_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o acknowledgement_n however_o be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n unless_o understand_v of_o parliamentary_a convocation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v summon_v as_o well_o by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la as_o by_o the_o archbishops_n mandate_n and_o to_o those_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o own_o and_o avow_v this_o particular_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o convene_v legantine_n synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n frequent_o during_o his_o ministry_n and_o particular_o once_o not_o long_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o submission_n on_o nou._n 27._o 1527._o dubious_a 1527._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o a_o print_a sermon_n of_o longland_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v on_o that_o day_n and_o year_n coram_fw-la celeberrimo_fw-la conventu_fw-la tùm_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la cùm_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la caeteraeque_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la in_o occidentalis_fw-la coenobii_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la juxta_fw-la londinum_n though_o this_o title_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o dubious_a and_o that_o practise_v of_o his_o therefore_o may_v be_v oppose_v by_o this_o declaration_n which_o preface_v the_o submission_n in_o the_o submission_n which_o follow_v the_o clergy_n promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o here_o be_v two_o several_a thing_n distinct_o promise_v in_o two_o different_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o the_o particle_n or_n they_o will_v not_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o promise_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v that_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n canon_n as_o already_o make_v whether_o by_o a_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a authority_n the_o second_o as_o to_o be_v make_v here_o at_o home_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o assurance_n be_v give_v in_o their_o private_a and_o ministerial_a capacity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o latter_a in_o their_o public_a and_o legislative_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o judge_n or_o litigant_n they_o promise_v not_o to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a in_o acknowledge_v or_o promote_a the_o force_n of_o any_o canon_n make_v without_o the_o royal_a assent_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o foreign_a canon_n law_n and_o all_o our_o own_o provincial_n and_o legantine_n constitution_n be_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n they_o promise_v further_o not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n for_o the_o future_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o royal_a licence_n for_o it_o but_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n couch_v in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o debate_v about_o the_o matter_n or_o form_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n without_o such_o a_o licence_n none_o of_o the_o word_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v which_o alone_o relate_v to_o their_o proceed_n in_o convocation_n include_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o the_o only_a word_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o imply_v it_o the_o word_n attempt_v be_v determinnd_a by_o its_o situation_n to_o signify_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o restrain_v the_o person_n promise_v only_o as_o they_o may_v act_n in_o their_o private_a or_o ministerial_a capacity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o convocation_n to_o attempt_v a_o canon_n therefore_o must_v signify_v to_o put_v it_o upon_o trial_n or_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o word_n of_o art_n borrow_v from_o the_o civilian_n however_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o very_a act_n we_o be_v upon_o afford_v we_o a_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o use_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o follow_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o enact_v word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o answer_n to_o that_o petition_n the_o petition_n
inform_v his_o reader_n what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n ever_o it_o pass_v i_o have_v see_v the_o journal_n of_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a indeed_o as_o those_o record_n of_o convocation_n which_o heylin_n see_v reformat_fw-la justify_v sect._n 2._o and_o wherein_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a however_o it_o be_v particular_a enough_o to_o show_v with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o by_o what_o step_v the_o clergy_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o compliance_n and_o how_o threaten_v message_n be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o king_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v already_o from_o another_o manuscript_n promise_v the_o reader_n the_o several_a form_n of_o submission_n which_o they_o draw_v up_o one_o after_o another_o but_o can_v not_o get_v accept_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o light_n in_o this_o case_n for_o perhaps_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n do_v in_o any_o of_o h._n the_o 8_o th_n convocation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a account_n than_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o court-form_n of_o submission_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n before_o they_o come_v up_o to_o it_o from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n i_o mean_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o abbot_n or_o prior_n disagree_v to_o it_o but_o of_o the_o low_a clergy_n 18_o or_o 19_o vote_v against_o it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o 7._o or_o 8._o refer_v that_o be_v vote_v neither_o against_o it_o nor_o for_o it_o see_v troub_v &_o try_n of_o laâ—d_n p._n 82._o may_v be_v draw_v to_o import_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a relation_n of_o the_o word_n attempt_v as_o it_o now_o stand_v there_o yet_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_a will_v take_v it_o and_o according_o enact_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o distinct_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o all_o those_o word_n that_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o make_v of_o a_o canon_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o suspend_v all_o the_o old_a canon_n already_o make_v then_o come_v the_o other_o branch_n which_o prescribe_v the_o method_n of_o make_v new_a one_o and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o their_o old_a method_n of_o propose_v and_o deliberate_v and_o reduce_v their_o power_n only_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o that_o of_o parliament_n over_o which_o they_o have_v before_o great_a and_o sensible_a advantage_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o enact_v canon_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o royal_a concurrence_n and_o in_o synod_n oftentimes_o which_o meet_v without_o a_o royal_a summons_n this_o i_o question_v not_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v on_o which_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o dispute_n turn_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o very_a particular_a care_n and_o to_o secure_v it_o if_o possible_a against_o all_o exception_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v by_o this_o time_n full_o satisfy_v that_o no_o restraint_n be_v lay_v by_o it_o upon_o any_o convocational_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n previous_a to_o the_o pass_v a_o canon_n but_o that_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o liberty_n to_o treat_v debate_n and_o conclude_v so_o they_o do_v not_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v since_o this_o statute_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o understand_v all_o along_o by_o those_o who_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o its_o meaning_n such_o as_o poulton_n and_o rastal_n be_v the_o one_o in_o his_o abridgement_n put_v this_o title_n before_o the_o act_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n the_o other_o in_o his_o repertory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o it_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v nothing_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o king_n assent_n and_o licence_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v aware_a it_o seem_v that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o my_o lord_n herbert_n take_v it_o just_a as_o they_o do_v for_o his_o short_a summary_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o convocation_n nothing_o shall_v be_v promulge_v and_o execute_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n 399._o leave_n p._n 399._o mr._n fox_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o thus_o he_o abridge_n it_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o hereafter_o presume_v to_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v or_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v constitution_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n 330._o assent_n vol._n 2._o p._n 330._o bishop_n godwyn_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o his_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o praedicto_fw-la porrò_fw-la parliamento_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr abrogandâ—_n synodi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o canonibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la condendis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la rex_fw-la eos_fw-la ratos_fw-la habuisset_fw-la 1534._o habuisset_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1534._o francis_n mason_n the_o eminent_a defender_n of_o our_o order_n represent_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o he_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v assemble_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o that_o their_o canon_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n 15._o assent_n p._n 15._o nor_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o its_o friend_n witness_v what_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o great_a work_n mention_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o puritan_n ostendunt_fw-la puritani_n sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la svi_fw-la examinis_fw-la canon_n prorsus_fw-la nullos_fw-la vigere_fw-la aut_fw-la valere_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la qui_fw-la regio_fw-la calculo_fw-la ac_fw-la sigillo_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la muniti_fw-la 21._o muniti_fw-la fitz-simon_n apud_fw-la masonum_fw-la de_fw-la minist_n angl._n p._n 21._o and_o thus_o speak_v one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o oath_n exact_v by_o ordinary_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o no_o inconsiderable_a writer_n it_o be_v enact_v he_o say_v and_o provide_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n until_o etc._n etc._n 54._o etc._n p._n 54._o nay_o thus_o speak_v mr._n bagshaw_n himself_o in_o his_o famous_a argument_n concern_v the_o canon_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o he_o needs_o must_v and_o yet_o he_o represent_v the_o act_n to_o be_v only_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n 12._o assent_n p._n 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n he_o say_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n but_o as_o to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n he_o never_o dream_v that_o these_o be_v in_o the_o act_n apply_v or_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o intruth_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o clergy_n power_n of_o make_v canon_n he_o only_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1603_o and_o 1640._o one_o of_o these_o be_v print_v at_o length_n in_o the_o 290._o the_o p._n 285_o 290._o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o there_o all_o of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o which_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n be_v insert_v at_o large_a and_o which_o be_v
very_o remarkable_a those_o word_n attempt_n allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n be_v not_o recite_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o the_o attorney-general_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n have_v attorney-general_n that_o have_v both_o skill_n and_o will_v enough_o to_o carry_v the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o high_a as_o it_o will_v bear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v colourable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v by_o this_o act_n from_o attempt_v new_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o but_o such_o old_a one_o only_o as_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o pass_v and_o publish_v dr._n wake_v therefore_o be_v disingenuous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n where_o 371._o where_o append._n num._n v._o p._n 371._o he_o pretend_v to_o print_v this_o very_a commission_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o it_o recite_v do_v not_o transcribe_v the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o be_v in_o part_n only_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o extract_n of_o it_o num._n iu._n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o commission_n as_o in_o the_o extract_n verbatim_o though_o the_o most_o material_a word_n in_o his_o extract_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o conclusive_a upon_o the_o clergy_n convocational_a act_n and_o debate_n if_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v design_o omit_v in_o that_o recital_n such_o poor_a shift_n be_v he_o force_v to_o to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o however_o even_o by_o these_o ill_a art_n can_v be_v maintain_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o these_o commission_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o in_o june_n 1644_o 331._o 1644_o see_v it_o biblioth_n reg._n pag._n 331._o which_o forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o meet_v and_o act_n upon_o these_o and_o these_o account_n only_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v within_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v make_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v it_n say_v not_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o puâ—_n in_o ure_n which_o be_v word_n know_v to_o belong_v to_o canon_n already_o make_v unless_o with_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v contrary_a and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o declare_v and_o enact_v the_o same_o it_o do_v and_o may_v appear_v let_v i_o add_v to_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o few_o year_n after_o they_o have_v submit_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o book_n the_o prelate_n address_v the_o king_n after_o this_o manner_n without_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o licence_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o authority_n either_o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o any_o pretence_n or_o purpose_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v by_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o or_o compile_v which_o word_n evident_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o agree_v upon_o and_o compile_v though_o they_o deny_v that_o of_o publish_v any_o determination_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v endless_a after_o this_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n for_o than_o i_o must_v vouch_v all_o of_o they_o only_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a note_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o where_o no_o occasion_n be_v neglect_v of_o set_v out_o and_o magnify_v the_o royal_a power_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o however_o in_o all_o that_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v one_o expression_n that_o imply_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o clergy_n synodical_a debate_n lay_v under_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o clergy_n to_o lie_v under_o any_o the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v i_o for_o lay_v together_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o authority_n if_o he_o either_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o my_o cause_n that_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v full_o clear_v or_o how_o necessary_a dr._n wake_n have_v make_v such_o a_o collection_n by_o affirm_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o or_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o i_o repeat_v his_o very_a word_n till_o the_o gentleman_n against_o who_o he_o write_v enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o it_o 289._o p._n 289._o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v do_v i_o hope_v both_o sufficient_o expose_v the_o rashness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o also_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o that_o exposition_n to_o return_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o statute_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n plain_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o canon_n shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o pass_v and_o become_v obligatory_a without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o authority_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n without_o his_o leâ—ve_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o pass_v and_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ratify_v and_o give_v they_o force_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v to_o understand_v they_o against_o all_o propriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o construction_n and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o in_o materiâ_fw-la minùs_fw-la favorabili_fw-la and_o where_o ordinary_a liberty_n be_v abridge_v and_o last_o which_o be_v intolerable_a where_o so_o grievous_a a_o penalty_n as_o that_o of_o a_o praemunire_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o 25_o of_o h._n 8._o then_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o can_v still_o free_o consult_v and_o debate_v petition_n or_o represent_v propose_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o new_a canon_n and_o consider_v about_o the_o enforce_v or_o abrogate_a old_a one_o in_o a_o word_n act_n in_o all_o instance_n and_o to_o all_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o statute_n indeed_o my_o lord_n archbishops_n hand_n be_v tie_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v now_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o before_o this_o act_n he_o may_v and_o in_o elder_a time_n frequent_o do_v he_o can_v now_o enact_v and_o constitute_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o council_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o must_v before_o he_o pass_v any_o act_n of_o the_o two_o house_n have_v the_o king_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v pass_v there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n licence_n also_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v it_o in_o these_o several_a respect_n the_o metropolitan_n authority_n be_v considerable_o lessen_v by_o this_o act_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v now_o chief_o see_v in_o moderate_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n last_o upon_o any_o question_n propose_v there_o as_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o then_o be_v do_v in_o his_o table_n express_v it_o 3._o it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la moderari_fw-la synodum_fw-la &_o ultimò_fw-la suffragium_fw-la far_o tab._n 3._o but_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o convocation_n continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o statute_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o pass_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o convocation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o near_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o act_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o it_o the_o clergy_n go_v on_o still_o to_o propose_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v without_o qualify_a themselves_o for_o it_o by_o any_o precedent_n licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v without_o oppose_v this_o method_n as_o illegal_a
some_o late_a writer_n pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation_n man_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o dr._n wake_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n assert_v etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o some_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n which_o according_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o dr._n wake_v indeed_o have_v a_o peculiar_a talon_n at_o enlarge_n on_o a_o controversy_n the_o short_a point_n when_o it_o come_v under_o his_o fruitful_a pen_n immediate_o improve_v into_o a_o volume_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o follow_v his_o example_n as_o to_o trace_v all_o he_o have_v say_v step_v by_o step_n and_z page_z by_o page_n and_o take_v every_o opportunity_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o of_o lay_v open_a his_o misapply_v read_v and_o mistake_v reason_n that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n which_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o cause_n require_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o reader_n bear_v it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v therefore_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o shorten_v this_o debate_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o make_v some_o general_a reflection_n upon_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v it_o wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o very_o little_a there_o be_v in_o his_o tedious_a work_n that_o real_o concern_v the_o point_n dispute_v and_o how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v against_o no_o body_n and_o for_o no_o end_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o empty_v his_o common-place-book_n i_o may_v very_o apt_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v of_o a_o much_o great_a adversary_n etsi_fw-la nobis_fw-la lie_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-fr regiâ_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la potestate_fw-la tamen_fw-la exorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la tortus_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o campum_fw-la exeat_fw-la istius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la quaestio_fw-la nobis_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-mi ostendat_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la testes_fw-la minimè_fw-la necessarios_fw-la explicare_fw-la scilicet_fw-la voluit_fw-la open_v svas_fw-la &_o ostendere_fw-la quae_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o adversariis_fw-la suis._n habebat_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la si_fw-la incidisset_fw-la alicubi_fw-la jam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la incidit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripit_fw-la non_fw-la valdè_fw-la idoneam_fw-la ea_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la proferendi_fw-la vult_fw-la enim_fw-la lectorem_fw-la videre_fw-la quà m_fw-la cupressum_fw-la pingat_fw-la eleganter_fw-la 169_o eleganter_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 169_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v think_v impertinent_a in_o display_v these_o impertinence_n of_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o under_o as_o few_o head_n of_o observation_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o i._o i_o observe_v that_o dr._n wake_n have_v put_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v have_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o christian_a prince_n and_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a right_o entitle_v to_o transact_v church-affair_n in_o synod_n as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o civil_a christian_a power_n that_o they_o live_v under_o many_o of_o those_o numerous_a instance_n he_o have_v produce_v of_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o church-matter_n here_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o be_v design_v only_o to_o assert_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o however_o be_v a_o point_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v labour_v so_o hearty_o because_o no_o church_n of_o england_n man_n ever_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o man_n he_o write_v against_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o say_v only_o and_o what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v after_o he_o that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v distinct_a in_o their_o end_n and_o nature_n 18._o lett._n to_o a_o conu._n man_n pp._n 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o exercise_n too_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n order_n health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o sociable_a creature_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n and_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n preparative_n thereto_o the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_a the_o latter_a can_v right_o be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n only_a and_o among_o they_o not_o as_o enclose_v within_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o community_n but_o as_o member_n of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n who_o have_v also_o give_v out_o law_n and_o appoint_v a_o stand_a succession_n of_o officer_n under_o himself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o society_n and_o these_o minister_n of_o his_o do_v actual_o govern_v it_o by_o these_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o he_o for_o near_o 300_o year_n before_o any_o government_n be_v christian._n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n necessary_o dependent_a on_o the_o temporal_a for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v till_o king_n state_n and_o potentate_n become_v christian._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n this_o power_n have_v be_v claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n without_o any_o regard_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a temporal_a authority_n be_v therefore_o we_o say_v not_o necessary_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dependent_a on_o such_o authority_n 20._o authority_n p._n 19_o 20._o than_o which_o reason_v nothing_o certain_o can_v be_v more_o just_a nor_o can_v that_o writer_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o guard_n upon_o so_o nice_a a_o occasion_n dr._n wake_v seem_v here_o to_o have_v apprehend_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church-matter_n the_o management_n of_o which_o lie_v without_o their_o sphere_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n but_o no_o man_n live_v can_v have_v strike_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o blind_a or_o very_o willing_a for_o some_o small_a end_n or_o other_o to_o misunderstand_v he_o can_v this_o mighty_a controvertist_n distinguish_v between_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v necessary_o dependent_a on_o the_o temporal_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_o independent_a upon_o it_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v tamper_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o kind_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a and_o his_o head_n clear_a but_o if_o see_v this_o difference_n he_o yet_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o either_o because_o he_o have_v make_v collection_n some_o time_n of_o his_o life_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o give_v himself_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o or_o because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o writer_n he_o appear_v against_o represent_v under_o as_o invidious_a colour_n and_o his_o opinion_n load_v with_o as_o much_o weight_n as_o be_v possible_a if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a art_n though_o i_o think_v no_o very_o great_a share_n of_o honesty_n in_o his_o management_n it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n immediate_o after_o the_o last_o word_n i_o transcribe_v from_o it_o add_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o this_o society_n have_v a_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o sect_n or_o party_n among_o we_o claim_v and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n but_o dr._n wake_n can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n lie_v hold_v of_o this_o passage_n as_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o state_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v draw_v from_o other_o man_n principle_n it_o be_v a_o few_o line_n afterward_o express_o retract_v and_o qualify_v but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v what_o at_o the_o present_a we_o neither_o do_v nor_o need_v say_v notwithstanding_o which_v dr._n
and_o moderate_v their_o debate_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n after_o the_o father_n have_v come_v to_o resolution_n and_o frame_v their_o canon_n it_o be_v of_o vast_a importance_n to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n ratify_v what_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o they_o can_v authoritative_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o and_o such_o article_n but_o to_o procure_v that_o these_o decision_n shall_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o effectual_o bring_v about_o as_o by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n on_o all_o these_o account_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o just_a nay_o necessary_a almost_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v exert_v itself_o in_o appoint_v the_o meeting_n and_o govern_v the_o debate_n and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n but_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o its_o interpose_v as_o particular_o in_o provincial_a synod_n also_o which_o be_v ordinary_a meeting_n of_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n not_o numerous_a or_o compose_v of_o equal_n but_o of_o person_n live_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o and_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a dr._n wake_v know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o circumstance_n make_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o amuse_v we_o with_o large_a account_n of_o what_o emperor_n have_v do_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a meeting_n the_o custom_n of_o which_o make_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o ordinary_a state_v one_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o he_o nauseous_o to_o transcribe_v labbée_v for_o fifty_o page_n together_o upon_o a_o common-place_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o thorough_o exhaust_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o which_o beside_o be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o use_n towards_o determine_v the_o present_a dispute_n do_v he_o think_v to_o cover_v the_o want_n of_o proper_a and_o apposite_a matter_n by_o such_o loose_a and_o general_a reflection_n as_o these_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n lose_v sight_n of_o the_o point_n they_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o in_o that_o mist_n of_o impertinent_a quotation_n with_o which_o he_o surround_v '_o they_o the_o learned_a mr._n hill_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o what_o dr._n wake_n produce_v 10._o produce_v p._n 10._o from_o socrates_n four_o socrates_n hist._n eccl._n praef._n l._n four_o about_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v in_o the_o great_a council_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n where_o we_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o great_a but_o lesser_a synod_n which_o go_v by_o quite_o another_o rule_n and_o be_v much_o more_o exempt_a from_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n dr._n wake_v make_v a_o scornful_a mention_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o appeal_n xxi_o appeal_n p._n xxi_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o be_v discreet_o do_v for_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o the_o distinction_n be_v just_a and_o well_o apply_v and_o have_v it_o be_v consider_v by_o dr._n wake_n when_o he_o write_v must_v have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o withdraw_v above_o half_a the_o history_n that_o his_o first_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o and_o have_v make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n look_v no_o more_o learned_a than_o it_o real_o be_v socrates_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v hold_v always_o at_o the_o emperor_n direction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o lesser_a be_v not_o and_o therefore_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o caution_n be_v observe_v in_o one_o of_o our_o thirty-nine_o article_n 21._o article_n art_n 21._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v upon_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o circumstance_n without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n but_o of_o provincial_a council_n nothing_o be_v say_v however_o the_o church_n caution_n in_o wording_n her_o decision_n be_v not_o great_a than_o dr._n wake_v we_o in_o cite_v it_o who_o have_v thoughout_v his_o first_o book_n make_v as_o i_o remember_v but_o one_o slight_a and_o general_a mention_n 10._o mention_n p._n 10._o of_o this_o article_n without_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o he_o know_v will_v go_v near_o to_o suggest_v a_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v observe_v indeed_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o seem_v and_o only_o seem_v to_o go_v further_o for_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o 1._o art_n 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v both_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o territory_n but_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n alone_o so_o that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n whatever_o claim_v or_o use_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o plain_o teach_v that_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o christian_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v rightful_o use_v this_o power_n so_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o civil_a penalty_n and_o punishment_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o on_o that_o account_n and_o they_o intimate_v the_o case_n to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o a_o christian_a persecute_v prince_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o decent_a open_o to_o express_v it_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o article_n therefore_o be_v perfect_o consistent_a and_o both_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o that_o moderation_n and_o guard_n as_o to_o give_v the_o prince_n what_o be_v his_o due_a and_o yet_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o what_o may_v be_v she_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o she_o claim_v and_o practise_v before_o prince_n come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o fame_n occasion_n for_o it_o which_o i_o hope_v there_o never_o will_n and_o this_o canon_n too_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v think_v worthy_a to_o accompany_v dr._n wake_v we_o other_o collection_n where_o foreign_a and_o far_o fetch_v authority_n take_v up_o his_o pen_n so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v not_o room_n to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o at_o home_o upon_o the_o subject_a no_o not_o in_o a_o work_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o clear_v and_o to_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o the_o same_o happy_a talon_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v a_o man_n abound_v in_o what_o be_v trivial_a make_v he_o defective_a also_o in_o what_o be_v material_a all_o that_o dr._n wake_v can_v say_v for_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a writer_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o supremacy_n derive_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o source_n he_o have_v do_v and_o frequent_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o prince_n over_o the_o great_a and_o most_o general_a assembly_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o collection_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o appeal_n but_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v he_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o pattern_n he_o pretend_v to_o follow_v have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o adversary_n as_o quit_v shut_v out_o the_o civil_a power_n from_o interpose_v in_o church-matter_n most_o of_o they_o being_n engage_v either_o against_o the_o profess_a defender_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o jewel_n bilson_n nowell_n mason_n etc._n etc._n or_o against_o those_o of_o the_o rigid_a presbyterial_a way_n as_o whitgift_n hooker_n bancroft_n bramhall_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o principle_n and_o whether_o their_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a church-meeting_n from_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v equal_o against_o those_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o disprove_v not_o so_o in_o dr._n wake_v we_o case_n who_o when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o book_n have_v no_o such_o adversary_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o one_o who_o argue_v altogether_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o civil_a right_n and_o draw_v his_o plea_n pure_o from_o our_o
perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o in_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o design_n of_o that_o large_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o council_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o beside_o that_o he_o must_v either_o have_v have_v this_o design_n or_o none_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o be_v of_o any_o service_n to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o debate_n which_o he_o espouse_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o very_a term_n in_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o end_v he_o aim_v at_o though_o 34_o pag._n 34_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a first_o and_z after_o that_o several_z other_z council_n provide_v for_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a synod_n every_o year_n and_o these_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o confirm_v those_o canon_n and_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v define_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v these_o kind_n of_o synod_n at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o we_o find_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o suffer_v even_o such_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v without_o their_o leave_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n to_o confirm_v which_o he_o produce_v two_o oâ—_n three_o story_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v utter_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o conclude_v so_o entire_o have_v the_o assemble_v of_o these_o provincial_n synod_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n 36._o prince_n p._n 36._o a_o conclusion_n that_o have_v no_o premise_n nor_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o full_a instance_n in_o all_o his_o long_a beadroll_z of_o council_n to_o support_v it_o the_o doctor_n have_v kind_o prepare_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o expect_v digression_n but_o withal_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o nice_a manner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o altogether_o distant_a from_o it_o however_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n with_o we_o or_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o gentle_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o meet_v i_o here_o i_o have_v show_v nine_o part_n in_o ten_o of_o it_o i._n e._n whatever_o he_o have_v say_v about_o general_a council_n to_o be_v altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o other_o poor_a scantling_n about_n provincial_a synod_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v real_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o only_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o altogether_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o doctor_n must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o historical_a unedifying_a account_n of_o his_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o honest_a confession_n of_o william_n caxton_n the_o chronicler_n the_o word_n of_o which_o will_v become_v dr._n wake_v we_o mouth_n as_o well_o every_o whit_n as_o they_o do_v his_o and_o i_o can_v help_v think_v that_o i_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o chapter_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o reader_n if_o i_o cowde_v say_v he_o have_v find_v i_o story_n i_o will_v have_v set_v in_o it_o moo_o but_o the_o substance_n that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o know_v i_o have_v short_o set_v they_o in_o this_o book_n prayeinge_v all_o theym_n that_o see_v this_o simple_a werke_n of_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o simple_a write_v and_o indeed_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v have_v be_v very_o ready_a so_o to_o do_v have_v it_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v hereafter_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o church_n right_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o oppose_v and_o disow_v for_o which_o reason_n how_o simple_a soever_o the_o performance_n be_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o i_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o observe_v iu._n that_o dr._n wake_n distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o power_n in_o fact_n exercise_v by_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n good_a prince_n have_v be_v allow_v often_o to_o extend_v their_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n very_o far_o and_o ill_a prince_n have_v often_o usurp_v a_o authority_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o dr._n wake_v trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o these_o consideration_n but_o what_o ever_o power_n he_o can_v find_v any_o prince_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o have_v exercise_v over_o the_o church_n those_o he_o propose_v as_o pattern_n which_o all_o other_o prince_n may_v safe_o copy_n and_o as_o the_o true_a bound_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n when_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o convocation_n some_o act_n of_o they_o come_v cross_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a than_o his_o maxim_n be_v that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v it_o 296._o it_o p._n 296._o but_o the_o most_o extravagant_a pretension_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o order_v church-matter_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o without_o any_o such_o guard_n or_o distinction_n without_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o the_o do_v it_o charlemain_n in_o germany_n and_o recaredus_n in_o spain_n order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o a_o very_a high_a hand_n and_o have_v certain_o somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o share_n come_v to_o in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v tacit_o yield_v to_o by_o their_o bishop_n who_o see_v that_o to_o whatever_o degree_n their_o power_n be_v carry_v it_o will_v all_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o they_o do_v therefore_o must_v not_o because_o they_o do_v it_o be_v present_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o common_a right_n of_o every_o christian_a ruler_n but_o oftentimes_o a_o instance_n only_o of_o a_o discreet_a compliance_n in_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o intrenchment_n on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o good_a prince_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v entire_o in_o their_o interest_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o carry_v their_o prerogative_n in_o civil_a matter_n to_o a_o height_n that_o have_v be_v withstand_v and_o retrench_v in_o more_o suspect_a reign_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o english_a constitution_n to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o excess_n of_o regal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v wink_v at_o sometime_o when_o well_o employ_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o the_o freedom_n of_o parliament_n dr._n wake_v find_v perhaps_o in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o council_n expression_n of_o great_a duty_n and_o respect_n use_v to_o pious_a prince_n by_o their_o clergy_n these_o present_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o as_o authentic_a synodical_a decision_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n it_o seem_v do_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n tell_v charles_n the_o emperor_n 92._o emperor_n see_v p._n 92._o that_o they_o leave_v their_o decree_n to_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n beg_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o amend_v and_o alter_v they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n this_o be_v handle_n enough_o for_o dr._n wake_v to_o annex_v such_o a_o alter_a power_n to_o the_o kingly_a character_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o business_n of_o synod_n to_o be_v only_o the_o prepare_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v correct_v enlarge_v shorten_v at_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n as_o in_o p._n 84_o and_o 85._o of_o his_o honest_a performance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v himself_o and_o therein_o to_o entitle_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o a_o more_o extravagant_a authority_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o plenitude_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la exercise_v or_o claim_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o too_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v establish_v on_o so_o slight_a a_o bottom_n and_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v sufficient_o authorise_v it_o the_o doctor_n may_v remember_v when_o he_o write_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o late_a reign_n his_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o that_o weight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o figurative_a apostrophe_n and_n rhetorical_a
flight_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n every_o submissive_a word_n every_o respectful_a form_n of_o expression_n that_o he_o find_v to_o have_v drop_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o synod_n when_o address_v to_o their_o prince_n be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o rear_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o prerogative_n upon_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v compliment_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o subject_n right_n compliment_n shall_v pass_v for_o argument_n as_o dr._n wake_n have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o boundless_a authority_n of_o sovereign_n in_o church-matter_n from_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o power_n as_o have_v be_v submit_v to_o in_o good_a prince_n so_o can_v he_o argue_v as_o well_o from_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a encroachment_n of_o ill_a one_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v such_o if_o ever_o any_o prince_n upon_o earth_n be_v and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n therefore_o say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o merciless_a prince_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v all_o again_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o king_n world_n king_n preâ—_n to_o hiâ—_n hist._n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o this_o king_n the_o most_o exorbitant_a and_o oppressive_a act_n of_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o clergy_n be_v produce_v by_o dr._n wake_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a precedent_n which_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v allow_v and_o incite_v to_o follow_v particular_o that_o instance_n of_o his_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o synod_n even_o upon_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o 139._o we_o see_v pp._n 136_o 137_o 138_o 139._o without_o any_o intimation_n that_o such_o a_o practice_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o mr._n nicholson_n 197_o nicholson_n hist._n lib._n â—ol_n 3._o p._n 196_o 197_o and_o both_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v themselves_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o authority_n they_o in_o this_o case_n cite_v be_v to_o be_v depend_v on_o dr._n wake_v quote_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n for_o it_o who_o word_n be_v these_o article_n in_o 1536_o be_v thus_o conceive_v and_o in_o several_a place_n correct_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v subscribe_v by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o archdeacon_n and_n proctor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n 217._o convocation_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 217._o and_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o his_o first_o volume_n 364._o volume_n p._n 364._o his_o lordship_n further_o say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o original_a with_o all_o the_o subcription_n to_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v have_v it_o too_o and_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a correction_n by_o henry_n the_o eighth_n hand_n or_o any_o other_o in_o that_o original_a it_o be_v a_o copy_n fair_o ingross_v in_o parchment_n 5._o parchment_n see_v it_o bibl._n cotton_n cleop._n â—_o 5._o without_o any_o interlineation_n or_o addition_n whatever_o my_o lord_n herbert_n indeed_o who_o be_v mr._n nicholson'_v and_o i_o suppose_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n be_v sarum_n i_o suppose_v so_o because_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n be_v account_n of_o the_o subscription_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n be_v and_o with_o the_o same_o mistake_n no_o dean_n be_v mention_v by_o either_o nor_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o those_o of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o subscribe_v in_o double_a capacity_n which_o make_v the_o subscription_n more_o numerous_a than_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v authority_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o consult_v upon_o these_o article_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n some_o follow_a luther_n and_o some_o the_o old_a doctrine_n who_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n the_o king_n himself_o take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v and_o moderate_v add_v animadversion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o record_n 469._o record_n hist._n h.s._n p._n 469._o but_o these_o word_n i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v be_v mistake_v both_o by_o my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o mr._n nicholson_n if_o they_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o king_n make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o article_n after_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o since_o the_o animadversion_n plain_o be_v not_o on_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o on_o the_o argument_n urge_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o question_n determine_v in_o '_o they_o these_o argument_n or_o opinion_n be_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o know_a way_n of_o that_o time_n offer_v in_o write_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o party_n maintain_v they_o and_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o temper_n and_o soften_v the_o expression_n on_o either_o side_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v both_o to_o a_o compliance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o his_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o article_n themselves_o even_o as_o different_a as_o assist_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o a_o synod_n before_o the_o conclusion_n be_v form_v and_o alter_v the_o conclusion_n itself_o after_o it_o have_v be_v unanimous_o agree_v on_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n of_o those_o amendment_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o dr._n wake_n be_v so_o full_a of_o however_o have_v it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o yet_o no_o argument_n of_o right_n i_o say_v can_v be_v advance_v on_o such_o fact_n as_o these_o and_o it_o have_v become_v dr._n wake_v therefore_o when_o he_o relate_v they_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v unjustifiable_a many_o of_o the_o action_n of_o that_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o can_v just_o and_o will_v therefore_o i_o hope_v never_o be_v imitate_v by_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o instance_n he_o make_v his_o bishop_n take_v out_o patent_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n at_o pleasure_n though_o i_o suppose_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o power_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v another_o of_o the_o pious_a pattern_n he_o recommend_v who_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o he_o say_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n first_o have_v from_o he_o 34._o he_o p._n 179._o &_o l.m.p._n p._n 34._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v eadmerus_n and_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o have_v please_v more_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o nobleman_n or_o minister_n though_o guilty_a of_o incest_n and_o the_o black_a crime_n be_v proceed_v against_o by_o church-censure_n and_o penalty_n 6._o penalty_n nulli_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la permittebat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la seu_fw-la ministris_fw-la sive_fw-la incestu_fw-ge sive_fw-la adulterio_fw-la â—ive_a aliquo_fw-la capitali_fw-la crimine_fw-la denotatum_fw-la publicè_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepto_fw-la implacitaret_fw-la aut_fw-la excommunicaret_fw-la aut_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la rigoris_fw-la poenâ_fw-la constringeret_fw-la eadmer_n pag._n 6._o that_o he_o make_v his_o bishop_n his_o abbot_n and_o great_a man_n out_o of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n he_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o for_o do_v it_o as_o know_v who_o they_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o have_v raise_v they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o norman_a law_n and_o usage_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o establish_v here_o in_o england_n ibid._n england_n usus_fw-la atque_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la patres_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o normanniâ—_n habere_fw-la solebant_fw-la in_o angliá_n seruare_fw-la volens_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la personis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o alios_fw-la principes_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la instituit_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la indignum_fw-la judicaretur_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la postpositá_fw-la omni_fw-la aliâ_fw-la consideratione_n non_fw-la obedirent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ullus_fw-la corum_fw-la pro_fw-la quávis_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la caput_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la levare_fw-la auderet_fw-la scientibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la assumpti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ergo_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la ejus_fw-la nutum_fw-la expectabant_fw-la ibid._n this_o i_o say_v and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o from_o the_o very_a page_n
of_o eadmerus_n he_o mention_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o prince_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o his_o act_n therefore_o be_v i_o hope_v no_o precedent_n to_o any_o of_o his_o legal_a and_o limit_a successor_n his_o present_a majesty_n be_v not_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o constitution_n rule_v absolute_o either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n than_o he_o will_v even_o if_o he_o can_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v indeed_o a_o law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n not_o in_o a_o conquer_a sense_n but_o because_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v only_o that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n shall_v be_v obey_v which_o he_o come_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v and_o count_v it_o his_o great_a prerogative_n to_o maintain_v and_o contemn_v therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o such_o sordid_a flattery_n as_o will_v measure_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o supremacy_n from_o the_o conqueror_n claim_n intimation_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v think_v so_o heinous_a as_o to_o be_v purge_v only_o by_o fire_n a_o punishment_n which_o our_o gentle_a law_n though_o they_o have_v take_v it_o off_o from_o man_n have_v still_o reserve_v for_o book_n and_o apply_v it_o now_o and_o then_o to_o repress_v a_o state-heresie_n and_o secure_v the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o constitution_n against_o all_o its_o underminer_n this_o conqueror_n and_o his_o family_n be_v much_o in_o request_n with_o our_o writer_n and_o again_o therefore_o of_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o without_o a_o glance_n on_o more_o modern_a time_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 185._o reign_n p._n 185._o but_o let_v i_o ask_v our_o man_n of_o history_n which_o of_o all_o those_o historian_n in_o who_o work_n he_o have_v so_o happy_o spend_v his_o researche_n represent_v this_o part_n of_o rufus_n character_n to_o his_o advantage_n which_o of_o they_o that_o mention_v the_o thing_n do_v not_o also_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o oppressive_a reign_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o that_o other_o righteous_a practice_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o keep_v vacant_a and_o set_v to_o farm_n all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n as_o they_o fall_v and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o he_o die_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o of_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n 996._o hand_n jorvall_n apud_fw-la x._o script_n col._n 996._o and_o of_o these_o the_o small_a bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n and_o sarum_n be_v three_o these_o be_v sad_a story_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o and_o do_v not_o therefore_o much_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o live_v now_o neither_o under_o william_n the_o first_o nor_o william_n the_o second_o but_o under_o william_n the_o three_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o hundred_o such_o old_a tale_n as_o these_o but_o every_o good_a englishman_n will_v think_v it_o a_o full_a one_o less_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o his_o outlandish_a instance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n such_o as_o the_o deal_v of_o constantius_n be_v with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n a_o very_a righteous_a and_o laudable_a act_n which_o dr._n wake_v propose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o future_a prince_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v when_o the_o four_o hundred_o father_n assemble_v there_o have_v finish_v the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o determine_v the_o dispute_v point_n clear_o against_o arius_n they_o beg_v of_o constantius_n that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o and_o attend_v their_o flock_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o order_v his_o officer_n to_o keep_v the_o synod_n together_o by_o force_n till_o they_o have_v revoke_v their_o former_a decision_n and_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n form_n that_o he_o transmit_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o comply_v make_v their_o escape_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o even_o without_o his_o permission_n go_v back_o to_o their_o diocese_n but_o constantius_n not_o have_v give_v they_o his_o leave_n neither_o will_n dr._n wake_v give_v they_o his_o and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v they_o do_v ill_a to_o separate_v without_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o deserve_v his_o resentment_n for_o so_o do_v 77._o do_v see_v p._n 77._o i_o know_v in_o his_o appeal_n xviii_o appeal_n p._n xviii_o he_o pretend_v to_o fosten_v this_o censure_n and_o to_o take_v off_o several_a invidious_a instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o relate_v as_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o what_o he_o deliver_v as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o reader_n distinguish_v where_o the_o writer_n do_v not_o nay_o where_o the_o writer_n have_v leave_v no_o possible_a room_n for_o a_o distinction_n though_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o employ_v it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dr._n wake_n produce_v these_o fact_n pure_o to_o establish_v right_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o historical_a ground_n therefore_o do_v in_o every_o instance_n proceed_v to_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o they_o particular_o in_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n exercise_v by_o constantius_n over_o the_o father_n at_o rimini_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o story_n and_o add_v two_o other_o account_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n exert_v itself_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n so_o to_o tarry_v till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o their_o dissolution_n 79._o dissolution_n p._n 79._o let_v he_o not_o hope_v then_o after_o amass_v together_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ungodly_a usurpation_n in_o prince_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v off_o by_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o relate_v as_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o what_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o by_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n afterward_o to_o apply_v this_o general_n plea_n to_o any_o particular_a instance_n in_o his_o book_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o in_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v separate_v where_o a_o enquiry_n be_v make_v what_o prince_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o a_o history_n draw_v up_o of_o what_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v there_o all_o the_o account_n the_o historian_n give_v we_o of_o their_o act_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o approve_v too_o unless_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o warn_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o shall_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o mark_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deduce_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o most_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a act_n of_o our_o prince_n by_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n will_v it_o avail_v he_o afterward_o in_o abatement_n to_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v these_o instance_n by_o way_n of_o history_n only_o and_o not_o to_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n when_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n be_v manifest_o build_v on_o those_o historical_a account_n his_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o and_o support_v by_o '_o they_o such_o a_o poor_a excuse_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o a_o chronique_a scandaleuse_n every_o good_a englishman_n will_v still_o see_v through_o and_o detest_v the_o design_n and_o the_o author_n under_o all_o his_o shift_n will_v be_v as_o scandalous_a as_o his_o history_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o remark_n i_o observe_v v._o that_o dr._n wake_v in_o his_o account_n of_o ancient_a council_n often_o confound_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v wide_o different_a the_o prince_n power_n of_o propose_v any_o subject_a of_o debate_n to_o his_o synod_n and_o his_o power_n of_o confine_v they_o to_o debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o just_a what_o he_o propose_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o body_n question_n the_o prince_n right_a in_o all_o synod_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v neither_o right_a or_o practice_n on_o his_o side_n not_o even_o in_o the_o most_o general_a council_n where_o the_o civil_a authority_n always_o exert_v itself_o most_o whatever_o dr._n wake_v may_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o large_a synod_n which_o meet_v at_o the_o call_v of_o prince_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n
decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n for_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n canon_n aelfrici_fw-la can._n 33._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o have_v and_o have_v always_o have_v a_o particular_a veneration_n but_o of_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o synod_n can_v debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prince_n particular_o propose_v to_o they_o commend_v i_o to_o those_o he_o urge_v p._n 54_o 55._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o carloman_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o leptines_n and_o of_o arnulph_n at_o that_o of_o trebur_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v he_o have_v call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o decay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v be_v restore_v the_o second_o desire_n they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o think_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v these_o emperor_n possible_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o word_n that_o leave_v their_o synod_n more_o at_o large_a or_o give_v great_a scope_n to_o their_o debate_n than_o these_o do_v which_o yet_o dr._n wake_n produce_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a point_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v these_o be_v ill_a proof_n indeed_o but_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o such_o bad_a notion_n shall_v ever_o be_v support_v by_o better_a under_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o suggest_v any_o subject_a of_o debate_n to_o a_o synod_n i_o comprehend_v also_o his_o power_n of_o propose_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o that_o too_o he_o have_v sometime_o do_v but_o without_o confine_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o canon_n in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v which_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v though_o dr._n wake_v give_v we_o very_o broad_a hint_n that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o to_o that_o end_n produce_v the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o marcian_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n ready_o draw_v up_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o and_o they_o all_o he_o say_v give_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n to_o they_o 65._o they_o p._n 65._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o as_o he_o may_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o mix_a nature_n as_o make_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o word_n of_o high_a respect_n and_o deference_n he_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o point_n which_o in_o honour_n to_o your_o reverence_n we_o have_v reserve_v for_o you_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o decent_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v by_o you_o in_o synod_n canonical_o define_v than_o enact_v by_o our_o temporal_a law_n 6._o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6._o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o synod_n pass_v they_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o order_n nor_o exact_o in_o those_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o one_o of_o they_o second_o they_o the_o second_o they_o put_v into_o different_a word_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n of_o sense_n mere_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o keep_v free_a of_o a_o ill_a precedent_n which_o by_o receive_v the_o emperor_n form_n they_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o than_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o be_v his_o english_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n more_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o their_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o 110._o it_o p._n 110._o and_o for_o this_o he_o vouch_v king_n james_n letter_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1603_o together_o with_o which_o he_o send_v they_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o '_o they_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n actual_o to_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v by_o their_o synod_n because_o king_n jame_v send_v a_o message_n to_o one_o of_o they_o about_o confirm_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n which_o have_v be_v actual_o draw_v up_o by_o another_o convocation_n forty_o year_n before_o that_o message_n be_v send_v and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o prove_v he_o add_v a_o second_o instance_n of_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o conclude_v as_o the_o former_a the_o same_o prince_n he_o say_v to_o another_o convocation_n about_o four_o year_n after_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n for_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o cathedral_n church_n without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o ibid._n no_o ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o not_o from_o whence_o he_o drâ—w_v either_o this_o or_o the_o former_a particular_a and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o he_o have_v disguise_v they_o but_o take_v this_o last_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o form_n or_o draw_v up_o any_o thing_n beforehand_o for_o the_o convocation_n to_o sign_n but_o only_o suggest_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o and_o of_o such_o a_o canon_n as_o if_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o confirm_v a_o receive_a practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v their_o approbation_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o dr._n wake_v be_v in_o this_o observation_n all_o over_o mistake_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o another_o convocation_n from_o that_o in_o 1603_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o in_o 1603_o be_v by_o prorogation_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o few_o page_n afterward_o 142._o afterward_o p._n 142._o nor_o can_v the_o import_n of_o this_o message_n well_o be_v the_o settle_v of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n in_o cathedral_n church_n for_o it_o be_v settle_v there_o long_o before_o 226._o before_o at_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n i._n e._n the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n heylin_n hist._n of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 226._o only_o king_n james_n i_o suppose_v recommend_v to_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o what_o be_v hitherto_o authorize_v by_o practice_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 80._o injunction_n sparrow_n p._n 80._o but_o this_o the_o synod_n think_v needless_a the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o so_o well_o establish_v already_o and_o therefore_o frame_v no_o canon_n concern_v it_o how_o ridiculous_a then_o be_v it_o in_o dr._n wake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o ever_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o disapprove_v and_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o bishop_n sparrow_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o if_o this_o message_n therefore_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n power_n of_o propose_v it_o make_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o clergy_n privilege_n of_o deny_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n dr._n wake_n be_v endeavour_v in_o this_o place_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o vi_o a_o six_o observation_n i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n be_v that_o those_o very_a act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o support_v and_o corroborate_v the_o church_n power_n be_v by_o he_o perverse_o make_v use_v of_o to_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v it_o he_o find_v that_o the_o
dr._n wake_v we_o abstract_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o and_o more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o doctor_n take_v they_o he_o say_v out_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o they_o lie_v there_o and_o for_o these_o collection_n i_o find_v he_o scarce_o ever_o go_v further_a than_o bishop_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o though_o a_o very_a excellent_a work_n and_o merit_v the_o thanks_o of_o parliament_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o share_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n bear_v all_o along_o in_o those_o change_n be_v extreme_o defective_a partly_o from_o the_o want_n of_o record_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o lordship_n omit_v to_o set_v down_o all_o even_a of_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v we_o on_o this_o head_n in_o the_o manuscript_n memoirs_fw-fr of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o case_n because_o his_o lordship_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o beside_o that_o history_n be_v by_o its_o very_a method_n apt_a to_o mislead_v a_o unwary_a reader_n in_o inquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o first_o the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n in_o every_o case_n and_o then_o those_o of_o convocation_n which_o make_v it_o look_v oftentimes_o as_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o their_o debate_n when_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o will_v have_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v have_v his_o lordship_n think_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n set_v by_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n and_o give_v the_o precedence_n always_o to_o the_o act_n of_o convocation_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o agitate_a there_n and_o afterward_o bring_v into_o parliament_n which_o in_o a_o church-historian_n have_v i_o presume_v be_v a_o method_n not_o improper_a or_o unbecoming_a at_o least_o since_o his_o lordship_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o our_o reformation_n have_v suffer_v by_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o these_o respect_n it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v amiss_o to_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n when_o thing_n be_v tell_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o happen_v and_o in_o what_o instance_n the_o lead_a step_n be_v from_o the_o convocation_n though_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o elsewhere_o the_o want_n of_o this_o notice_n have_v occasion_v dr._n wake_v we_o mistake_v in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o other_o he_o have_v not_o make_v use_v even_o of_o the_o light_n which_o this_o history_n will_v have_v afford_v he_o i_o shall_v examine_v every_o instance_n any_o way_n material_a the_o injunction_n only_o except_v which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a headship_n and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o that_o act_n which_o make_v the_o king_n proclamation_n equal_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n issue_v out_o in_o a_o very_a arbitrary_a manner_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o our_o prince_n can_v in_o their_o high_a commission-court_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o but_o since_o that_o court_n have_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o first_o of_o elizabeth_n chap._n 1._o can_v now_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o parliament_n how_o far_a any_o royal_a injunction_n be_v valid_a unless_o where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o order_v such_o thing_n as_o that_o act_n direct_v and_o allow_v or_o second_v some_o authentic_a canon_n or_o receive_v practice_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o the_o king_n proclamation_n have_v in_o civil_a affair_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n to_o determine_v the_o clergy_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n carry_v their_o power_n further_o than_o they_o and_o issue_v out_o injunction_n alike_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 65._o laity_n see_v edward_n the_o sixth_n injunction_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n sparrow_n p._n 1._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v anno_fw-la 1559._o ibid._n p._n 65._o if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n think_v that_o the_o crown_n have_v still_o such_o a_o power_n of_o send_v out_o command_v at_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n will_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v conclude_v by_o their_o opinion_n a_o abstract_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n 381._o p._n 381._o which_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o by_o private_a commission_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o convocation_n 25_o hen._n 8._o thirty_o two_o person_n appoint_v to_o review_v etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o alone_o be_v of_o force_n in_o it_o see_v the_o act._n c._n 19_o dr._n wake_v might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v say_v see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n which_o precede_v this_o act_n and_o wherein_o this_o review_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v by_o they_o desire_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v at_o their_o instance_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o authority_n 1536._o order_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n bâ—rn_v hist._n ref._n p._n 195_o 249_o 302._o this_o too_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n a_o memorandum_n of_o which_o be_v enter_v in_o their_o act_n decemb._n 19_o 1534._o heylin_n 8._o heylin_n reform_v justify_v p._n 8._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o both_o house_n however_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o a_o cotton_n manuscript_n 339._o manuscript_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o fol._n 339._o and_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n request_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o king_n ut_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la decernere_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o linguam_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la per_fw-la quosdam_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o doctos_fw-la viros_fw-la per_fw-la dictum_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la nominandos_fw-la transferatur_fw-la and_o this_o dr._n wake_n can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a of_o because_o his_o very_a guide_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n he_o himself_o quote_v from_o he_o 195._o he_o p._n 195._o on_o this_o occasion_n mention_n this_o petition_n make_v petition_n but_o place_n it_o in_o 1536._o i_o e._n two_o year_n late_a than_o it_o be_v real_o make_v as_o a_o act_n of_o both_o house_n and_o let_v we_o we_o know_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o it_o 1538._o explication_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o religion_n publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o convocation_n but_o not_o by_o it_o ibid._n p._n 245._o he_o mean_v the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o mistake_v both_o the_o time_n of_o its_o come_n out_o and_o its_o title_n and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o that_o very_a passage_n he_o cite_v will_v have_v set_v he_o right_n if_o he_o have_v heed_v it_o for_o thus_o it_o speak_v though_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n 245._o law_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 245._o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o its_o not_o pass_v the_o convocation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a twenty_o five_o of_o the_o low_a house_n subscribe_v it_o which_o may_v well_o be_v a_o majority_n of_o the_o member_n when_o not_o many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a debate_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o queen_n cathariâ—e_n twenty_o three_o only_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o 53._o already_o p._n 53._o be_v present_a and_o fourteen_o of_o these_o vote_n therefore_o make_v a_o majority_n of_o that_o house_n but_o heylin_n who_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o examine_v the_o register_n put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o a_o probability_n for_o he_o speak_v every_o where_n 549._o where_n ref._n just_a p._n 11._o &_o p._n 549._o of_o this_o book_n as_o have_v pass_v the_o convocation_n and_o of_o these_o twenty_o five_o as_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o
name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n at_o least_o if_o heylin_n word_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o it_o yet_o dr._n wake_v we_o i_o hope_v may_v and_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n 28._o appeal_n p._n 28._o call_v the_o clergy_n dedication_n of_o this_o book_n a_o address_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o both_o house_n 1539._o a_o committee_n of_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o king_n command_n to_o draw_v up_o article_n of_o religion_n ibid._n pag._n 256._o this_o be_v in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n only_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n however_o this_o committee_n do_v nothing_o ⸫_o ibid._n ⸫_o bp._n burn._n ibid._n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n do_v out_o of_o parliament_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o convocation_n do_v the_o very_a business_n which_o this_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o next_o particular_a the_o six_o article_n on_o which_o the_o act_n pass_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o whole_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o parliament_n ibid._n p._n 256_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v news_n to_o that_o parliament_n by_o which_o dr._n wake_n say_v it_o be_v whole_o carry_v on_o for_o they_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n say_v that_o the_o king_n consider_v etc._n etc._n have_v cause_v his_o most_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v and_o also_o a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o which_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n there_o be_v certain_a article_n set_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o great_a and_o long_o deliberate_a and_o advise_v disputation_n and_o consultation_n have_v and_o make_v concern_v the_o say_a article_n as_o well_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o this_o convocation_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v it_o be_v and_o be_v final_o resolve_v accord_v and_o agree_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v 14._o follow_v 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o we_o see_v these_o article_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v whole_o carry_v on_o by_o parliament_n that_o the_o parliament_n itself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o enact_v they_o without_o express_v in_o their_o bill_n the_o previous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n some_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o doctor_n thus_o much_o before_o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o which_o among_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o these_o four_o line_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o why_o he_o be_v so_o particular_a in_o his_o request_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o line_n in_o this_o whole_a article_n of_o his_o appendix_n that_o do_v not_o deserve_v blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o they._n 1540_o a_o committee_n of_o divine_n employ_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n ibid._n p._n 286._o in_o say_v they_o be_v employ_v to_o draw_v it_o up_o he_o speak_v unaccurate_o for_o that_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v then_o first_o draw_v up_o whereas_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o 1537_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v pass_v the_o convocation_n the_o member_n of_o which_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o compose_v it_o do_v in_o their_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n most_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o be_v recognize_v oversee_v and_o correct_v if_o his_o grace_n shall_v find_v any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o it_o meet_v to_o be_v change_v qualify_v or_o further_o expound_v etc._n etc._n the_o liberty_n thus_o give_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o king_n who_o in_o 1540_o commit_v it_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o divine_n all_o member_n of_o convocation_n to_o be_v review_v and_o make_v afterward_o some_o alteration_n in_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v still_o in_o the_o original_a in_o sir_n i._n cotton_n library_n 549._o library_n heylin_n ref._n justif_a p._n 549._o and_o final_o publish_v it_o anew_o in_o the_o year_n 1543_o it_o 1543_o there_o be_v a_o edition_n in_o 1540_o which_o differ_v not_o considerable_o from_o that_o in_o 1543_o and_o therefore_o i_o give_v no_o distinct_a account_n of_o it_o with_o this_o title_n librarian_n title_n which_o the_o exact_a mr._n nicholson_n have_v change_v into_o a_o necessary_a defence_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n hist._n libr._n vol._n 3._o p._n 197._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o king_n draw_v up_o these_o article_n in_o 1543_o meaning_n that_o he_o make_v some_o marginal_a amendment_n to_o the_o book_n after_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o this_o he_o mention_n at_o large_a as_o a_o approve_a instance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o such_o case_n without_o intimate_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o without_o let_v we_o know_v how_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o know_v it_o not_o himself_n that_o what_o the_o king_n do_v here_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o previous_a permission_n but_o desire_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v afterward_o once_o again_o by_o they_o in_o convocation_n confirm_v such_o accuracy_n be_v there_o in_o the_o account_n of_o book_n give_v we_o by_o this_o historical_a librarian_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o chrysten_v man_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majeste_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n to_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o new_a alteration_n and_o addition_n in_o it_o as_o they_o spring_v at_o first_o from_o a_o request_n of_o they_o so_o pass_v they_o again_o solemn_o afterward_o this_o appear_v from_o some_o short_a memorandum_n sententias_fw-la memorandum_n sess._n 25._o apr._n 25._o reverendissimus_fw-la tractavit_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la of_o which_o that_o book_n treat_v at_o large_a &_o ibi_fw-la examinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la articuli_fw-la sess._n 26._o ult._n apr._n reverendissimus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la articulum_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la which_o be_v another_o head_n there_o ubi_fw-la prolocutor_n etc._n etc._n exposuerunt_fw-la svas_fw-la sententias_fw-la of_o the_o act_n of_o convocation_n in_o 1543_o from_o heylin_n express_a testimony_n review_n testimony_n ibid._n see_v also_o in_o his_o quinquartic_a controu._n p._n 569._o some_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o these_o alteration_n undergo_v their_o review_n and_o from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o king_n preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o advise_v of_o his_o clergy_n the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o the_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n have_v both_o see_v and_o like_v it_o well_o another_o commission_n appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 294._o this_o committee_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n for_o reform_v the_o ritual_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o which_o review_v the_o institution_n and_o be_v compose_v therefore_o as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o member_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o same_o member_n of_o convocation_n which_o be_v sit_v now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o committee_n be_v appoint_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o subsidy_n 23._o subsidy_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n 25._o divorce_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 25._o that_o pass_v they_o compare_v with_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o same_o session_n 690._o session_n rastall_a p._n 690._o that_o mention_n this_o committee_n as_o sit_v from_o hence_o alone_o we_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o committee_n be_v impower_v by_o the_o convocation_n to_o act_v have_v we_o no_o other_o evidence_n for_o it_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v we_o have_v for_o in_o the_o short_a remain_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_n first_o convocation_n this_o committee_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v ex_fw-la mandato_n convocationis_fw-la synodalia_fw-la convocationis_fw-la in_o a_o petition_n of_o they_o where_o they_o pray_v ut_fw-la opera_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alias_o ex_fw-la mandato_n convocationis_fw-la servitio_fw-la divino_fw-la examinando_fw-la reformando_fw-la &_o edendo_fw-la
invigilarunt_fw-la proferantur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la domâ—s_n examinationem_fw-la subeant_fw-la synodalia_fw-la and_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o statute_n i_o mention_v which_o enact_v that_o whatever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n now_o appoint_v or_o other_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n review_v faith_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n then_o to_o be_v review_v and_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n alter_v ceremony_n this_o to_o the_o ritual_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n limitation_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n etc._n etc._n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v here_o the_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n do_v most_o natural_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o verb_n appoint_a and_o under_o that_o construction_n imply_v that_o this_o and_o such_o like_a committee_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o certain_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o establish_v they_o be_v because_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v require_v as_o this_o very_a act_n speak_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v nor_o restrain_v to_o this_o present_a session_n or_o any_o other_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v only_o in_o convocation_n which_o then_o sit_v and_o rise_v always_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n these_o committee_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o conclude_v final_o yet_o they_o seldom_o i_o suppose_v do_v more_o than_o prepare_v business_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o sit_v according_o what_o be_v do_v by_o this_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n be_v reconsider_v by_o the_o convocation_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o year_n afterward_o as_o a_o manuscript_n note_v episcopis_fw-la note_v sess._n 19_o 21._o feb._n 1542_o &_o 43._o reverendissimus_fw-la dixit_fw-la regem_fw-la velle_fw-la libros_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o corrigi_fw-la ubi_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la tradidiâ—_n hos_fw-la libros_fw-la examinandos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o have_v meet_v with_o take_v from_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n imply_v these_o committee_n indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o in_o our_o statute_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o convocation-clergy_n which_o be_v partly_o owe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o the_o king_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n be_v say_v to_o do_v decree_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n though_o the_o previous_a step_n and_o resolve_n be_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v withal_o not_o improper_a consider_v how_o much_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n often_o only_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o committee_n and_o refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o it_o to_o he_o of_o which_o a_o clear_a instance_n have_v be_v give_v before_o in_o the_o request_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n indeed_o when_o the_o committee_n be_v compose_v of_o member_n from_o both_o province_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n realm_n case_n the_o act_n style_v they_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o both_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o this_o say_a realm_n it_o can_v not_o sit_v and_o act_n by_o a_o bare_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o legal_a assembly_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o though_o both_o convocation_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o sometime_o name_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n only_o be_v say_v to_o empower_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o such_o select_a committee_n appoint_v or_o approve_v by_o convocation_n though_o do_v out_o of_o convocation_n must_v be_v reckon_v do_v by_o it_o as_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o its_o authority_n for_o so_o the_o way_n have_v be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o assembly_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parâ—chos_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o that_o council_n never_o pass_v or_o see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o that_o council_n have_v refer_v it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oxford_n 85._o oxford_n bp._n bâ—â—â—_n vol._n 1._o p._n 85._o and_z cambridge_z 87._o cambridge_z ibid._n p._n 87._o resolution_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o king_n henry_n first_o marriage_n which_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o university_n because_o draw_v up_o by_o committee_n which_o be_v in_o full_a convocation_n appoint_v by_o they_o nor_o want_v we_o precedent_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o parliament_n to_o committee_n in_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1_o hen._n 6._o some_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v impower_v to_o determine_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o petition_n as_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o parliament_n 21._o parliament_n rot._n parl._n n._n 21._o and_o so_o again_o 6_o hen._n 6._o n._n 45_o 46._o and_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v frequent_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o parliament_n translate_v upon_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v something_o like_o this_o when_o they_o have_v so_o great_a pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o at_o his_o mercy_n than_o parliament_n be_v 1542._o the_o examine_v of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o convocation_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o university_n ibid._n p._n 315._o be_v the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n a_o work_n appropriate_v to_o synod_n as_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o 1534_o to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v have_v be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o please_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a synod_n in_o 1542_o comply_v at_o last_o with_o the_o king_n proposal_n i_o find_v indeed_o in_o some_o minute_n of_o their_o act_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o disagree_v to_o it_o 42._o it_o sess._n 9_o mart._n 1541_o 42._o but_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v over-rulâ—d_a for_o parker_n account_n be_v only_o aliquandiu_fw-la quibus_fw-la biblia_fw-la transferenda_fw-la committerentur_fw-la ambigebant_fw-la 338._o ambigebant_fw-la p._n 338._o which_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v soon_o over_o 1544._o the_o king_n order_v the_o prayer_n for_o procession_n and_o litany_n to_o be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o order_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 331._o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o royal_a injunction_n 48._o injunction_n so_o it_o be_v style_v in_o bonner_n be_v reg._n f._n 48._o then_o equal_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o need_v not_o therefore_o by_o i_o here_o be_v account_v for_o however_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n or_o the_o convocation_n itself_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o compose_v the_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o orarium_fw-la 1545._o orarium_fw-la orarium_fw-la sive_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la per_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la latinè_n editus_fw-la exit_fw-la officina_fw-la rich._n grafton_n 1545._o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n the_o year_n afterward_o 1547._o the_o king_n order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o suspend_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v vol._n ii_o p._n 26._o the_o king_n visited_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n recognize_v first_o in_o convocation_n and_o establish_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n
and_o while_o this_o royal_a visitation_n last_v all_o inferior_a jurisdiction_n cease_v a_o course_n as_o they_o do_v even_o when_o a_o archbishop_n visit_v 29._o visit_v pendent_fw-la visitatione_n atchiepiscopali_fw-la tam_fw-la suffraganei_n quam_fw-la inferiores_fw-la praelati_fw-la ordinariâ—_n suâ—_n jurisdictione_n abstinent_a omniaque_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la ejusque_fw-la commissarios_fw-la expediuntur_fw-la ant._n brit._n p._n 29._o but_o what_o will_v dr._n wake_v infer_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o have_v be_v think_v regular_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o convocation_n why_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n wild_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v the_o visitors-general_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o england_n the_o homily_n compose_v ibid._n he_o shall_v say_v review_v and_o alter_v for_o they_o be_v compose_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1542_o as_o the_o act_n declare_v materiis_fw-la declare_v jan._n 1541_o &_o 42._o tractavit_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la de_fw-la homiliis_fw-la conficiendis_fw-la 16._o feb._n 1542_o &_o 43._o presentatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la homiliae_fw-la compositae_fw-la per_fw-la quosdam_fw-la praelatos_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la materiis_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o convocational_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n send_v they_o 1_o e._n 6._o to_o bishop_n gardiner_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v they_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n thus_o bishop_n gardiner_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n 1._o protector_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1._o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v after_o most_o humble_a commendation_n to_o your_o grace_n i_o have_v receive_v this_o day_n letter_n from_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v certain_a homily_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1542._o agree_v to_o make_v for_o stay_v of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a person_n sparkele_v among_o the_o people_n the_o second_o begin_v thus_o i_o have_v receive_v other_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n require_v the_o say_a homily_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o convocation_n hold_v five_o year_n past_a he_o do_v not_o allow_v indeed_o that_o the_o homily_n formal_o pass_v that_o synod_n for_o he_o add_v wherein_o we_o commune_v of_o that_o which_o take_v none_o effect_v then_o and_o much_o less_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n ne_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v but_o cranmer_n we_o see_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o think_v these_o homily_n sufficient_o authorise_a by_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1542_o and_o that_o they_o want_v only_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o year_n but_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o homily_n when_o first_o set_v out_o that_o want_n be_v make_v up_o when_o they_o be_v subsequent_o ratify_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n 1562._o convocation_n see_v art_n of_o 1552_o &_o 1562._o l._n m._n p._n have_v increase_v dr._n wake_v we_o collection_n by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o this_o date_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v parliament_n he_o say_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n have_v learned_o argue_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 16._o kind_n p._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o stat._n 2_o &_o 3_o e._n 6._o c._n 21._o do_v indeed_o determine_v this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n make_v the_o year_n before_o which_o arth._n harmar_n have_v print_v 170._o print_v p._n 170._o and_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o 50._o of_o vol._n 2._o p._n 50._o though_o with_o some_o mistake_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n make_v but_o thirty_o five_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o question_n and_o but_o fourâ—een_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o either_o case_n fifty_o three_o in_o the_o first_o and_o twenty_o two_o in_o the_o latter_a synodalia_fw-la latter_a synodalia_fw-la the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o prolocutor_n who_o gather_v these_o vote_n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v io._n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n not_o i_o tiler_n who_o have_v be_v prolocutor_n thirty_o two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1515_o where_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o 14._o he_o vol._n 1._o p._n 14._o with_o indignation_n for_o make_v a_o partial_a entry_n in_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o contend_v with_o the_o lay-power_n about_o their_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n though_o have_v not_o his_o lordship_n thus_o judge_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v think_v this_o entry_n impartial_a for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n because_o the_o man_n that_o make_v it_o belong_v equal_o to_o both_o the_o contend_a party_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o clergyman_n be_v so_o blind_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n that_o no_o other_o tie_v or_o view_v whatsoever_o can_v make_v they_o think_v indifferent_o where_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o of_o this_o his_o lordship_n be_v own_o work_n be_v a_o effectual_a disproof_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n establish_v that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n for_o though_o the_o clause_n concern_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o bishop_n cranmer_n i_o suppose_v novemb_n 24_o 41._o 24_o bishop_n burn._n vol._n 2._o p._n 41._o yet_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o table_n without_o be_v call_v for_o again_o till_o the_o clergy_n decemb._n 2._o have_v vote_v it_o in_o convocation_n after_o which_o the_o very_a next_o day_n synodalia_fw-la day_n synodalia_fw-la it_o have_v a_o second_o read_n 1548._o a_o committee_n of_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o referm_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 61_o 71._o to_o such_o a_o select_a commit_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o reform_v the_o office_n be_v by_o convocation_n entrust_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o continue_v that_o business_n in_o the_o same_o method_n into_o which_o the_o convocation_n have_v former_o put_v it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o continue_v by_o this_o convocation_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o bishop_n convocation_n bishop_n mention_v by_o i_o p._n 181._o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n for_o a_o review_n of_o the_o book_n prepare_v by_o the_o former_a committee_n to_o this_o purpose_n end_v in_o a_o address_n of_o both_o house_n to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o new_a one_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a bishop_n burnet_n 50._o burnet_n see_v vol._n 2._o p._n 50._o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n too_o who_o first_o produce_v that_o petition_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la it_o irenicum_fw-la see_v p._n 386._o where_o he_o term_v it_o a_o petition_n for_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o select_a divine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v church-affair_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a purport_n but_o only_o the_o result_n of_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o a_o new_a office_n of_o communion_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o i._n e._n by_o the_o select_a committee_n pag._n 64._o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o authorize_v by_o that_o convocation_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v consent_v to_o this_o committee_n however_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v soon_o afterward_o by_o another_o convocation_n which_o pass_v the_o whole_a service-book_n where_o this_o communion-office_n be_v with_o some_o alteration_n insert_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n all_o along_o in_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o to_o the_o convocational_a authority_n of_o this_o service-book_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o represent_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o committee_n 93._o committee_n see_v vol._n 2._o p._n 71_o 93._o only_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o parliament_n his_o lordships_n history_n have_v that_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o very_a omission_n may_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o supply_v especial_o in_o the_o present_a case_n where_o it_o will_v be_v natural_o enough_o conclude_v that_o the_o church-authority_n do_v not_o intervene_v if_o a_o church-historian_n of_o his_o lordship_n rank_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o
other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o a_o tittle_n by_o parliament_n so_o that_o they_o only_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n what_o the_o convocation_n have_v do_v 75._o do_v pp._n 74_o 75._o and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n on_o the_o first_o general_n council_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o unjust_a to_o say_v because_o the_o parliament_n impower_v they_o impower_v here_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n expression_n be_v not_o exact_a the_o parliament_n do_v not_o empower_v but_o approve_v of_o they_o some_o person_n to_o draw_v form_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enact_v that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o civil_a sanction_n that_o therefore_o these_o person_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n which_o only_o make_v any_o constitution_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n give_v it_o another_o authority_n than_o a_o civil_a one_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o divine_n that_o compile_v our_o form_n of_o ordination_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o do_v empower_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o holy_a function_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o which_o case_n their_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o whatever_o severity_n and_o persecution_n they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o set_v forward_o this_o good_a work_n than_o they_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o accept_v and_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o add_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o warrant_v they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o prelate_n and_o divine_n make_v those_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o ordinal_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n add_v their_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a on_o the_o subject_n 54._o subject_n pp._n 53_o 54._o i_o have_v produce_v these_o passage_n at_o length_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o light_n they_o give_v to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n as_o for_o the_o general_n use_v they_o may_v be_v of_o in_o settle_v the_o dispute_n between_o dr._n w._n and_o the_o church_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o obligation_n we_o be_v under_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o one_o antecedent_o to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o other_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o lordship_n state_n of_o it_o and_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o just_o and_o true_o 1552._o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n pag._n 191._o this_o act_n trace_v the_o step_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n relate_v to_o holiday_n and_o order_v none_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a but_o what_o have_v beforehand_o be_v so_o order_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n only_o it_o add_v new_a penalty_n 1553._o a_o new_a catechism_n by_o the_o king_n order_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o schoolmaster_n ibid._n p._n 219._o this_o catechism_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o article_n of_o 1552._o and_o have_v i_o suppose_v the_o very_a same_o convocational_a authority_n which_o those_o have_v it_o be_v compile_v indeed_o by_o poynet_z but_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n patent_n annex_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o convocation_n itself_o or_o a_o grand_a committee_n appoint_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o its_o power_n be_v devolve_v that_o the_o whole_a convocation_n have_v be_v by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a term_n about_o this_o time_n often_o express_v the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o margin_n purpose_n margin_n the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o act_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v style_v a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o 1536._o see_v they_o in_o bishop_n burn._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 305._o the_o convocation_n be_v express_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o article_n of_o 1552._o be_v in_o the_o title_n say_v to_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la and_o iâ—_n will_v scarce_o i_o think_v bear_v a_o reasonable_a doubt_n whether_o these_o article_n pass_v the_o convocation_n final_o the_o act_n about_o holiday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o see_v it_o in_o sparrow_n p._n 167._o say_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n assemble_v but_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o bonner_n about_o it_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o you_o bishop_n and_o other_o notable_a personage_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o full_a convocation_n and_o assembly_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n will_v evince_v and_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v general_o understand_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n be_v plain_a even_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v to_o it_o by_o dr._n weston_n 19_o weston_n for_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o call_v the_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o honourable_a synod_n and_o yet_o put_v forth_o without_o your_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n â—ox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 19_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o plain_a still_o from_o philpot_n reply_n to_o that_o exception_n which_o discover_v also_o to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o be_v entitle_v not_o to_o this_o catechism_n alone_o but_o to_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o committee_n only_o upon_o they_o his_o word_n be_v that_o this_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n now_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v think_v the_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o nothing_o to_o have_v slander_v the_o house_n since_o they_o have_v our_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a â—0_n necessary_a abide_v p._n â—0_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o appoint_v this_o committee_n we_o have_v lose_v together_o with_o the_o act_n themselves_o however_o plain_o it_o be_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n philpot_n make_v in_o open_a convocation_n that_o such_o a_o committee_n there_o be_v name_v by_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o that_o this_o catechism_n among_o other_o thing_n pass_v they_o and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n as_o he_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o who_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n he_o will_v be_v guide_v the_o church_n martyr_n or_o her_o betrayer_n and_o here_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la be_v very_o pat_o
restore_v in_o the_o last_o reign_n but_o be_v then_o universal_o disallow_v and_o have_v since_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o right_n as_o â—ne_a cause_n of_o the_o abdication_n whatever_o therefore_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o â—id_v in_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a headship_n whatever_o the_o three_o succeed_a prince_n do_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o their_o act_n or_o right_o a_o present_a branch_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n all_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o title_n or_o that_o court_n be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o when_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o â—ware_v of_o any_o law_n that_o have_v debar_v the_o king_n from_o â—aving_a his_o commissioner_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o convocation_n now_o as_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o have_v 114._o have_v p._n 114._o â—e_n show_v how_o unfit_a he_o be_v under_o such_o a_o deep_a â—gnorance_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o write_v on_o â—his_v argument_n for_o a_o very_a moderate_a share_n of_o skill_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v methinks_v sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v he_o aware_a of_o the_o illegality_n of_o king_n james_n commission_n i_o shall_v beg_v leave_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n approve_v by_o â—his_fw-la grace_n of_o canterbury_n or_o that_o his_o grace_n will_v â—ow_o give_v place_n to_o such_o a_o vicar_n general_n ix_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v and_o with_o that_o shall_v shut_v up_o these_o general_n remark_n dr._n w._n distinguish_v not_o between_o those_o pour_v in_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v pure_o ministerial_a between_o royal_a act_n that_o be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a so_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n the_o king_n can_v omit_v they_o for_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n determine_v what_o person_n 103._o person_n p._n 103._o shall_v meet_v in_o convocation_n at_o what_o time_n 103._o time_n p._n 103._o and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o this_o he_o talk_v of_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v perfect_o and_o equal_o at_o liberty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o under_o no_o manner_n of_o tie_n from_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n he_o be_v free_a and_o may_v appoint_v their_o session_n in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o country_n he_o think_v fit_a just_a as_o he_o may_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o restrain_v that_o some_o time_n there_o be_v when_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o together_o by_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n and_o those_o be_v as_o often_o as_o writ_n for_o a_o new_a parliament_n go_v out_o as_o for_o the_o other_o convocation_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n if_o our_o constitution_n now_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n disuse_n know_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v it_o be_v as_o to_o these_o only_a that_o the_o issue_v out_o writ_n for_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v matter_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n or_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o deliberation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o crown_n have_v no_o power_n of_o determine_v who_o or_o how_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v this_o beforehand_o the_o king_n may_v indeed_o name_v who_o he_o please_v to_o deanery_n and_o bishopric_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o those_z and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v summon_v to_o convocation_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v himself_o at_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o he_o still_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o can_v by_o writ_n call_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o his_o writ_n can_v give_v place_n to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n but_o bishop_n only_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n appoint_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o convocation_n just_a as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o parliament_n some_o have_v a_o right_n of_o sit_v there_o in_o person_n and_o to_o those_o therefore_o he_o direct_v particular_a writ_n other_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v represent_v there_o and_o those_o therefore_o he_o order_v to_o send_v up_o their_o proxy_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o constitution_n appoint_v what_o person_n or_o community_n shall_v be_v summon_v and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n do_v as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n by_o his_o minister_n execute_v that_o summons_n and_o if_o convocation_n be_v upon_o the_o level_n with_o parliament_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v dr._n wake_n have_v best_a have_v a_o care_n how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v come_v to_o those_o meeting_n because_o this_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o appoint_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o right_a to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o recommend_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o thanks_o of_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n dr._n wake_v be_v not_o content_a to_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o imperial_a power_n for_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o germany_n be_v absolute_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o second_o to_o show_v that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n draw_v the_o parallel_n between_o '_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o place_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v as_o arbitrary_a as_o those_o emperor_n be_v however_o his_o way_n of_o make_v out_o this_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a abroad_o pepin_n determine_v the_o place_n of_o his_o synod_n meeting_n be_v prove_v from_o his_o determine_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v either_o at_o soissons_fw-fr or_o at_o such_o other_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v upon_o 38._o upon_o p._n 38._o at_o home_n the_o same_o thing_n manifest_o appear_v because_o our_o prince_n leave_v their_o synod_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n to_o be_v hold_v either_o at_o st._n paul_n be_v or_o at_o any_o other_o place_n which_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a 103._o convenient_a p._n 103._o which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n run_v ad_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la alibâ—_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o as_o dr._n wake_v we_o book_n be_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o have_v much_o such_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n determine_v the_o person_n too_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o great_a council_n because_o in_o three_o of_o they_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v such_o of_o their_o suffragan_n bishop_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a along_o with_o '_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v after_o summon_v their_o national_a synod_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n direct_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 40._o they_o pp._n 39_o 40._o if_o they_o direct_v the_o choice_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v it_o at_o all_o for_o those_o emperor_n give_v no_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n but_o as_o he_o say_v leave_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o several_a provincial_a synod_n to_o determine_v what_o bishop_n shall_v wait_v upon_o their_o archbishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v dr._n wake_v we_o congee_n d'estire_v to_o be_v so_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o chapter_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v at_o as_o great_a a_o
simonis_n vel_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la vel_fw-la pejorem_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la conditionem_fw-la offerentis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la minoritis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la rectorias_fw-la nostras_fw-la feri_fw-la paciscimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-fr majoritas_fw-la quos_fw-la sic_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vestras_fw-la nempe_fw-la vel_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la summis_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la spoliis_fw-la foedè_fw-la cauponari_fw-la vulgò_fw-la dictitant_fw-la quo_fw-la morbo_fw-la malè_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o audit_n ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la nunquid_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la resina_fw-la in_o gilead_n quare_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obducta_fw-la cicatrix_fw-la leprae_fw-la huius_fw-la these_o three_o instance_n take_v at_o three_o several_a distance_n from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n down_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o open_v a_o convocation_n be_v itself_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o importance_n and_o which_o will_v deserve_v careful_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o even_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o be_v do_v in_o synod_n afterward_o we_o live_v in_o a_o preach_a age_n when_o the_o devotion_n of_o people_n run_v much_o that_o way_n and_o they_o be_v mighty_o indulge_v in_o it_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o whilst_o so_o many_o new_a discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o laiety_n this_o one_o good_a sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la shall_v be_v put_v down_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v some_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n to_o plead_v for_o itself_o be_v at_o least_o as_o edify_v a_o exercise_n as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o encourage_v i_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o modern_a instance_n produce_v by_o dr._n wake_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o darling_n point_n that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o convocation_n be_v to_o give_v money_n his_o elder_a account_n will_v afford_v as_o much_o room_n for_o reflection_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o minutely_o but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o prove_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o a_o writer_n have_v mislead_v he_o in_o fact_n of_o a_o ancient_a date_n when_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v within_o our_o memory_n and_o under_o our_o nose_n for_o he_o that_o will_v impose_v upon_o a_o man_n before_o his_o face_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o the_o more_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v his_o superior_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o edition_n of_o these_o old_a english_a council_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o ill_o in_o that_o edition_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o account_n it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o faulty_a book_n in_o the_o kind_n that_o ever_o be_v print_v and_o so_o far_o from_o mend_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n on_o this_o head_n that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o mr._n baxter_n however_o shall_v he_o discharge_v the_o task_n never_o so_o well_o his_o hand_n i_o think_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o for_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v it_o a_o preposterous_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o pen_n to_o be_v use_v in_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o old_a canon_n and_o write_v down_o the_o privilege_n and_o very_a be_v of_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v the_o mortal_a blow_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o will_v never_o hereafter_o speak_v by_o her_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o way_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o think_v it_o time_n to_o collect_v the_o act_n of_o a_o depart_v convocation_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v depart_v before_o he_o enter_v on_o this_o task_n for_o shall_v it_o ever_o revive_v and_o sit_v again_o one_o of_o the_o first_o request_n it_o will_v make_v may_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o pollute_v hand_n since_o the_o church_n can_v hope_v from_o what_o she_o know_v of_o he_o that_o his_o account_n of_o her_o synod_n will_v be_v give_v with_o any_o other_o view_n than_o the_o learned_a friar_n write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o of_o treâ—t_n on_o purpose_n to_o expose_v '_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o distant_a concern_v our_o business_n at_o present_a be_v with_o he_o only_o as_o to_o the_o treatment_n which_o these_o ancient_a council_n have_v find_v from_o he_o in_o the_o work_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o upon_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v trust_v the_o reader_n without_o enter_v into_o the_o retail_n of_o it_o add_v only_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n one_o short_a remark_n that_o from_o henry_n the_o eight_o down_o to_o the_o last_o unhappy_a prince_n no_o king_n have_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o encourage_v these_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n king_n james_n late_a reign_n make_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n when_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v set_v up_o consequent_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v lay_v aside_o from_o whence_o the_o great_a hindrance_n to_o those_o design_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o come_v for_o though_o the_o clergy_n write_v popery_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o small_a time_n than_o they_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o method_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o sit_v in_o convocation_n they_o have_v probable_o dispatch_v the_o work_n somewhat_o soon_o but_o the_o oppressive_a pattern_n than_o first_o set_v will_v not_o we_o dare_v say_v by_o our_o generous_a deliverer_n be_v follow_v frequency_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o it_o will_v add_v some_o small_a lustre_n to_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o our_o annal_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o convocation_n too_o be_v no_o less_o tender_o preserve_v we_o question_v not_o but_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v in_o this_o respect_n yield_v to_o the_o just_a and_o unite_a desire_n of_o his_o clergy_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o he_o no_o man_n resist_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n more_o than_o they_o no_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o zeal_n contribute_v more_o to_o our_o present_a happy_a establishment_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o hope_v for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o it_o chap._n vii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n another_o objection_n make_v by_o dr._n wake_v against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o clergys_n assemble_v with_o every_o new_a parliament_n be_v that_o when_o this_o be_v customary_a they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o be_v so_o now_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v with_o it_o 284._o it_o p._n 106_o 107_o &_o 284._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n member_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v take_v different_o as_o they_o signify_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o legislature_n who_o consent_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o law_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o writ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o but_o to_o some_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n prescribe_v by_o our_o constitution_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o clergy_n be_v not_o nor_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o they_o always_o be_v so_o they_o still_o i_o presume_v be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n not_o a_o intrinsic_a member_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o speak_v or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o a_o extrinsic_a part_n of_o it_o or_o a_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v with_o the_o parliament_n always_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v a_o parliamentary_a right_n of_o petition_v and_o advise_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o at_o who_o decree_v about_o matter_n spiritual_a ought_v regular_o to_o begin_v they_o be_v a_o lesser_a wheel_n in_o the_o machine_n of_o government_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spring_n and_o weight_n and_o therefore_o move_v and_o cease_v together_o with_o the_o great_a but_o have_v peculiar_a end_n and_o office_n of_o its_o own_o to_o which_o it_o serve_v nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o even_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v different_a power_n and_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a orb_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o be_v within_o which_o they_o move_v the_o lord_n be_v distinguish_v by_o
settle_v the_o point_n between_o we_o but_o here_o he_o be_v as_o reserve_v as_o one_o will_v wish_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o crude_a work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n make_v out_o or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v clero_fw-la pretend_v except_o the_o trite_a instance_n of_o excluse_n clero_fw-la nay_o to_o see_v the_o fate_n of_o misapply_v read_v even_o of_o those_o twelve_o insignificant_a instance_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o be_v evident_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o date_n either_o of_o the_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n mention_v in_o they_o the_o reader_n will_v rather_o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o than_o allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o my_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o remove_v the_o several_a objection_n that_o lie_v also_o against_o the_o second_o point_n advance_v in_o these_o paper_n that_o the_o clergy_n when_o meet_v have_v a_o right_n of_o treat_v and_o debate_v free_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o lie_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o even_o of_o come_v to_o fit_a resolution_n upon_o they_o without_o be_v necessitate_v antecedent_o to_o gratify_v themselves_o for_o such_o act_n or_o debate_n by_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n chap._n viii_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o freedom_n of_o debate_n be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o privilege_n incident_a to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o inseparable_a from_o '_o they_o to_o this_o i_o find_v these_o several_a answer_n return_v dr._n w._n assure_v we_o that_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o famous_a council_n have_v be_v under_o as_o great_a restraint_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v 288._o be_v p._n 288._o l._n m._n p._n add_v that_o poyning_n law_n have_v tie_v up_o even_o a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n as_o strict_o 44._o strict_o p._n 44._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o postscript_n 1697._o postscript_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o essay_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 8â—_n 1697._o fetch_v a_o three_o instance_n from_o scotland_n where_o the_o three_o estate_n he_o say_v can_v debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n have_v beforehand_o agree_v on_o 198._o on_o p._n 198._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o suppose_v dr._n w_n allegation_n true_a yet_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v from_o the_o power_n claim_v or_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n in_o those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a assembly_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o lesser_a an_o state_v once_o and_o why_o such_o inference_n do_v not_o hold_v some_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v he_o which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o in_o truth_n he_o mistake_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o these_o general_n and_o famous_a council_n which_o i_o have_v show_v he_o p._n 125_o 6._o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o require_v a_o preference_n to_o that_o particular_a business_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v not_o to_o exclude_v their_o debate_n on_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o they_o and_o of_o this_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n be_v a_o evidence_n beyond_o dispute_n which_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o several_a synod_n they_o be_v make_v in_o without_o any_o imperial_a leave_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o frame_v they_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v dr._n w._n vouch_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o council_n as_o precedent_n for_o that_o degree_n of_o restraint_n he_o will_v have_v lay_v on_o a_o english_a convocation_n with_o what_o truth_n or_o conscience_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o act_v entire_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o emperor_n 288._o emperor_n p._n 288._o and_o deliberate_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v direct_v or_o allow_v he_o mean_v express_o and_o particular_o allow_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o deliberate_v on_o 48._o on_o p._n 48._o whatever_o our_o author_n may_v think_v of_o such_o doctrine_n now_o or_o whatever_o he_o may_v hope_v from_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o have_v he_o live_v and_o utter_v it_o while_o those_o holy_a synod_n be_v in_o be_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n afterward_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o but_o old_a council_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o any_o thing_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o let_v he_o not_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o that_o for_o they_o have_v friend_n still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v happen_v yet_o before_o he_o die_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o ask_v he_o a_o few_o question_n a_o live_a synod_n may_v sometime_o or_o other_o think_v it_o for_o its_o interest_n and_o find_v it_o in_o its_o power_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o well_o if_o old_a council_n can_v afford_v a_o precedent_n modern_a parliament_n shall_v poyning_n law_n therefore_o be_v urge_v which_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o bill_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n shall_v be_v transmit_v hither_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v receive_v approbation_n here_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n 44._o ireland_n l._n m._n p._n p_o 44._o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o instance_n fetch_v from_o conquer_a country_n who_o must_v receive_v what_o term_n the_o victor_n please_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o we_o live_v among_o another_o people_n always_o jealous_a of_o their_o liberty_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o land_n where_o slavery_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n though_o sometime_o plant_v can_v never_o thrive_v and_o those_o fetter_n therefore_o which_o may_v perhaps_o just_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o irish_a parliament_n may_v not_o fit_v a_o english_a convocation_n so_o well_o which_o be_v therefore_o free_a because_o it_o be_v a_o english_a one_o but_o after_o all_o how_o far_o do_v this_o law_n of_o poynings_n reach_n our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o parliament_n at_o liberty_n to_o propose_v what_o law_n they_o please_v that_o the_o irish_a look_n upon_o it_o as_o conclusive_a upon_o their_o debate_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o again_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o parliament_n without_o liberty_n of_o debate_n but_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o imposition_n upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o his_o reader_n few_o of_o which_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o poyning_n law_n lay_v a_o restraint_n only_o on_o the_o enact_v power_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o not_o on_o the_o debate_n of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o act_n be_v leave_v as_o free_a as_o ever_o they_o can_v still_o treat_v and_o confer_v about_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o parliamentary_a cognizance_n they_o can_v petition_v represent_v and_o protest_v nay_o they_o can_v propose_v what_o head_n of_o bill_n they_o please_v to_o be_v transmit_v hither_o and_o send_v back_o thither_o in_o form_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v very_o late_a and_o frequent_a experience_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n liberty_n of_o debate_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o irish_a precedent_n be_v i_o confess_v past_o my_o english_a understanding_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o convocation_n desire_v no_o other_o power_n and_o privilege_n but_o just_a what_o this_o parliament_n claim_v and_o practice_n and_o plead_v only_o that_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o rigorous_a and_o unjustifiable_a sense_n as_o will_v lay_v great_a restraint_n upon_o they_o than_o poyning_n law_n do_v upon_o those_o of_o ireland_n but_o our_o letter-writer_n himself_o be_v sensible_a that_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o little_a and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o irish_a parliament_n be_v not_o under_o a_o universal_a restraint_n nor_o whole_o mute_a till_o the_o king_n give_v they_o power_n to_o debate_n and_o act_n 44._o act_n p._n 44._o be_v they_o not_o why_o then_o be_v it_o general_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o parliament_n without_o a_o liberty_n of_o debate_n or_o of_o propose_v what_o law_n they_o please_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n to_o these_o where_o it_o be_v all_o unsay_v
will_v have_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v mere_o upon_o the_o conjecture_n and_o have_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640._o and_o 1603._o act_v by_o commission_n conclude_v present_o that_o all_o the_o precedent_n once_o must_v have_v do_v so_o too_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o wise_a maxim_n of_o his_o own_o with_o which_o he_o very_o fit_o introduce_v as_o wise_a a_o chapter_n so_o great_a say_v he_o be_v that_o uncertainty_n to_o which_o all_o human_a constitution_n be_v expose_v that_o though_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o convocation_n at_o present_a be_v and_o what_o authority_n our_o king_n be_v have_v over_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o case_n 147._o case_n p._n 147._o which_o deep_a remark_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o view_n throughout_o his_o book_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o not_o to_o determine_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o course_n of_o ancient_a practice_n from_o some_o modern_a instance_n it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o shame_n of_o drip_v into_o so_o many_o false_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n on_o this_o head_n and_o i_o the_o trouble_n of_o expose_v they_o when_o he_o resolve_v for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o champion_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v either_o have_v take_v care_n full_o to_o instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o or_o at_o least_o where_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o want_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o discretion_n to_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o wary_o the_o old_a aera_fw-la therefore_o of_o these_o commission_n which_o empower_v the_o convocation_n to_o treat_v etc._n etc._n be_v 1._o i._o 1._o how_o that_o new_a precedent_n come_v then_o to_o be_v set_v and_o what_o restraint_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v lay_v on_o the_o clergys_n liberty_n of_o debate_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o k._n james_n who_o have_v be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o king_n in_o scotland_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o king_n assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o his_o prerogative_n in_o a_o very_a high_a tone_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o innate_a power_n divine_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a character_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v it_o so_o frequent_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o message_n 537._o message_n see_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n spotswood_n p._n 534._o letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n ib._n p._n 537._o and_o sometime_o to_o talk_v even_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v as_o free_o as_o any_o king_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n 488._o world_n see_v his_o declaration_n in_o 1605._o spotswood_n p._n 488._o bishop_n bancroft_n who_o have_v correspond_v with_o he_o former_o in_o scotland_n know_v his_o temper_n well_o and_o the_o church_n have_v then_o great_a business_n to_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o some_o for_o the_o see_v of_o cant._n be_v then_o void_a contrive_v we_o may_v imagine_v how_o to_o humour_v it_o in_o the_o approach_a convocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o preside_v and_o to_o that_o end_n procure_v this_o ample_a commission_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a deference_n and_o submission_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pay_v to_o the_o royal_a authority_n indeed_o the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o show_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o duty_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o fast_o a_o friend_n to_o they_o as_o k._n james_n in_o the_o hampton-court_n conference_n which_o immediate_o precede_v this_o convocation_n have_v do_v where_o he_o have_v declare_v open_o for_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n and_o have_v peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o conform_v this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v on_o the_o clergys_n gratitude_n and_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o accept_v such_o a_o commission_n now_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o juncture_n especial_o since_o by_o it_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n in_o one_o respect_n yet_o they_o certain_o enlarge_v it_o another_o for_o whereas_o in_o former_a convocation_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o commission_v the_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o draw_v up_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n in_o a_o unauthoritative_a style_n and_o without_o denounce_v spiritual_a penalty_n on_o the_o infringer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n here_o the_o clergy_n first_o begin_v solemn_o to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o ordinance_n the_o canon_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n where_o they_o run_v most_o in_o the_o style_n of_o authority_n do_v yet_o rise_v no_o high_a than_o to_o a_o cautum_fw-la est_fw-la nequis_fw-la 193._o nequis_fw-la see_v sparrow_n p._n 245._o as_o before_o in_o 1584._o p._n 193._o volumus_fw-la etiam_fw-la 252._o etiam_fw-la ibid_fw-la p._n 252._o and_o decernendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la 247._o censemus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o but_o in_o 1603_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n begin_v with_o statuimus_fw-la &_o ordinamus_fw-la 2._o ordinamus_fw-la and_o so_o in_o those_o of_o 1640._o we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v can._n 1._o the_o synod_n do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v can._n 2._o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o several_a of_o they_o run_v thus_o excommunicetur_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la achiepiscopum_fw-la restituendus_fw-la idque_fw-la postquam_fw-la resipuerit_fw-la ac_fw-la impium_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la publicae_fw-la revocarit_fw-la the_o previous_a licence_n therefore_o qualify_a they_o to_o decree_v in_o form_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o canon_n up_o to_o the_o ancient_a synodical_a pattern_n they_o may_v for_o this_o reason_n be_v incline_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o imagine_v how_o just_o have_v since_o appear_v the_o ground_n they_o get_v in_o one_o respect_n to_o be_v a_o equivalent_a for_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o another_o something_o too_o of_o this_o caution_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o law_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n clash_v mighty_o and_o when_o those_o who_o underhand_o blow_v the_o coal_n between_o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v uneasy_a under_o the_o clergys_n late_a victory_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v they_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o or_o to_o have_v have_v any_o handle_n towards_o dispute_v the_o legality_n of_o their_o after_o proceed_n on_o this_o account_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n may_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o cover_v they_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o from_o popular_a complaint_n and_o misconstruction_n and_o if_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v then_o of_o weight_n for_o the_o beginning_n this_o practice_n they_o be_v yet_o strong_a afterward_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o 1640._o when_o the_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n run_v even_o high_o against_o they_o than_o now_o and_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v misinterpret_v thus_o far_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n into_o the_o particular_a ground_n and_o motive_n from_o whence_o this_o new_a precedent_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v spring_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o far_o the_o clergys_n liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v real_o affect_v by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v common_o imagine_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o licence_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o clergy_n immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o come_v together_o the_o convocation_n have_v sit_v from_o march_n 20._o to_o april_n 12._o that_o be_v three_o full_a week_n without_o a_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a therefore_o have_v in_o that_o time_n treat_v without_o one_o and_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o unqualify_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o synodical_a debate_n till_o they_o be_v so_o commission_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n of_o confirmation_n 1603._o confirmation_n see_v they_o in_o the_o english_a edition_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o 1603._o recite_v this_o licence_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n
or_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v frame_v his_o account_n of_o the_o writ_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o say_v he_o the_o king_n have_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o form_n that_o for_o certain_a urgent_a affair_n of_o great_a concern_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n he_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o come_v together_o to_o such_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o thus_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o meet_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v consent_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_o declare_v to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o king_n behalf_n from_o hence_o he_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o king_n church_n and_o realm_n which_o the_o convocation_n be_v in_o general_n to_o debate_v about_o be_v the_o constant_a introduction_n of_o every_o convocation-writ_a yet_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o form_n only_o for_o the_o king_n still_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v when_o meet_v to_o expect_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o not_o ramble_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o any_o matter_n within_o this_o general_n compass_n without_o his_o warrant_n 111.112_o warrant_n pp._n 111.112_o but_o how_o false_a and_o force_v these_o colour_n be_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o writ_n which_o summon_v the_o baron_n to_o parliament_n have_v much_o the_o same_o introduction_n with_o this_o for_o a_o convocation_n these_o also_o begin_v with_o a_o quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o this_o do_v and_o proceed_v to_o other_o expression_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o subsequent_a word_n in_o the_o convocation-writ_a and_o in_o this_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o expressive_a and_o forcible_n now_o dr._n w._n will_v not_o i_o hope_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v place_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n writ_n by_o way_n of_o form_n only_o and_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v use_v more_o by_o way_n of_o form_n here_o than_o there_o nay_o 2._o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a by_o way_n of_o form_n only_o that_o they_o be_v express_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o assemble_v ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o conâ—oncludendum_fw-la super_fw-la premissis_n i._n e._n super_fw-la â—rduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la before_o mention_v even_o as_o the_o baron_n be_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o their_o writ_n say_v to_o meet_v supper_n dictis_n negotiis_fw-la traâ—aturi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v add_v indeed_o &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la darius_fw-la exponentur_fw-la tune_n ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la which_o intimate_v that_o the_o king_n will_v also_o on_o his_o part_n propose_v some_o particular_a subject_n of_o debate_n to_o they_o but_o preclude_v they_o not_o from_o debate_v on_o any_o thing_n except_o what_o he_o propose_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o date_n of_o these_o writ_n possible_o think_v that_o this_o mean_v be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o for_o 3._o they_o go_v in_o near_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o do_v now_o 200_o year_n before_o the_o submission-act_n pass_v when_o the_o king_n power_n of_o confine_v the_o clergy_n to_o deliberate_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o i_o hope_v since_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writ_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o too_o for_o though_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o abridge_v the_o convocation_n privilege_n in_o several_a respect_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o their_o writ_n signify_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v first_o insert_v dr_n w._n himself_o happen_v to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o truth_n though_o he_o want_v either_o sincerity_n or_o skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o grand_a question_n 160._o question_n p._n 160._o have_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o 113._o again_o p._n 113._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o observation_n that_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o convocation_n writ_n as_o far_o back_o as_o 28_o h._n vi_o after_o which_o it_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v 38_o h._n vi_o the_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cl._n m._n 29._o dor_n see_v pryn._n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 91._o which_o show_v from_o whence_o dr._n w._n borrow_a his_o knowledge_n since_o he_o â—ook_v this_o mistake_v also_o along_o with_o it_o a_o small_a share_n 〈◊〉_d logic_n methinks_v might_n hauâ—_n teach_v he_o that_o this_o clausâ—_n can_v never_o be_v intend_v to_o tie_v uâ—_n the_o clergys_n debate_n to_o such_o paâ—â—ticular_a subject_n as_o the_o kinâ—_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o deliberaâ—â—_n on_o but_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a than_o he_o think_v it_o be_v foâ—_n i_o have_v see_v writ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o e._n the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o they_o parâ—â—â—cularly_o cl._n 7._o e._n iii_o ps_n 2._o m._n 15._o dor_n the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v summon_v super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la plenius_fw-la exponentur_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impenâ—â—ri_fw-la and_o 20._o r._n ii_o ps_n 2._o m._n 12._o dor_n it_o run_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o syllable_n as_o it_o do_v now_o ad_fw-la traâ—tandum_fw-la concordandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la commissarios_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la clarius_fw-la exponentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o old_a act_n of_o convocation_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o what_o this_o phrase_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostrà _fw-la mean_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n always_o for_o the_o king_n soon_o after_o the_o convocation_n far_o down_o to_o send_v his_o nuntii_fw-la speciales_fw-la thither_o which_o be_v some_o of_o his_o prime_a nobility_n his_o great_a officer_n or_o judge_n and_o by_o they_o to_o intimate_v his_o demand_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o these_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la every_o where_n throughout_o the_o archbishop_n register_n dr._n w._n can_v be_v ignorant_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v then_o no_o power_n of_o enter_v on_o any_o deliberation_n except_o what_o those_o honourable_a messenger_n recommend_v to_o they_o prohibition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n usual_a send_v sometime_o in_o write_v and_o sometime_o denounce_v viva_n voice_fw-la by_o the_o judge_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o great_a man_n that_o bring_v the_o king_n message_n by_o these_o the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n be_v concern_v which_o imply_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o treat_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o prohibit_v their_o debate_n indeed_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n itself_o which_o confine_v they_o to_o matter_n proper_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o do_v no_o way_n entrench_v on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n the_o debate_n and_o proceed_n of_o convocation_n be_v then_o under_o as_o little_a restraint_n as_o those_o of_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a therefore_o be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o service_n to_o dr._n w._n and_o have_v be_v better_o let_v alone_o by_o he_o than_o produce_v as_o indeed_o all_o his_o learning_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o unlucky_a for_o he_o scarce_o ever_o medles_a with_o a_o writ_n without_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o pity_v his_o ignorance_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o it_o this_o have_v secure_v the_o two_o point_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o any_a trance_n of_o these_o sheet_n against_o all_o exception_n i_o be_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o make_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o by_o brief_o run_v over_o what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o show_v how_o unqualify_v a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o how_o utter_o a_o stranger_n he_o be_v to_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o
chapterhouse_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n 1421._o clergy_n see_v wals._n hist._n angl._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1421._o and_o in_o the_o 4_o h._n v._o the_o roll_n say_v le_fw-fr chanceleur_fw-fr per_fw-la commandment_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr assigna_fw-la a_fw-fr les_fw-fr ditz_fw-fr chivaler_n citizein_n &_o burgeoises_n une_fw-fr maison_fw-fr appellee_fw-mi le_fw-fr froitour_n dedeinz_fw-fr l'abbee_n de_fw-fr westminster_n a_o tenir_fw-fr en_fw-fr yâ—elle_fw-fr leur_fw-fr counseilles_n &_o assemblees_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o h._n vi_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v usitata_fw-la sit_v the_o roll_n go_v further_a and_o say_v eorum_fw-la domus_fw-la communis_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la usitata_fw-la in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n petyt_n print_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n 100_o burnet_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 100_o but_o though_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n puzzle_v he_o yet_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o for_o as_o to_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a in_o parliament_n time_n come_v together_o heretofore_o on_o some_o other_o day_n than_o that_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n begin_v 224._o begin_v p._n 224._o he_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o a_o late_a too_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n for_o a_o age_n and_o half_n be_v for_o they_o to_o assemble_v the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n this_o usage_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o the_o and_o be_v then_o often_o practise_v but_o not_o regular_o fix_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o late_a revolution_n it_o hold_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation-writ_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o have_v join_v these_o two_o body_n yet_o more_o close_o than_o former_o in_o their_o summons_n though_o their_o assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o divide_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n therefore_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o h._n the_o viii_n reign_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n 213._o parliament_n vol._n 1._o p._n 213._o for_o beside_o that_o it_o sometime_o meet_v before_o it_o for_o instance_n in_o 1511_o 2._o the_o convocation_n come_v together_o feb._n 2._o castello_n 2._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o parliament_n not_o till_o feb._n 4._o the_o 4._o dâ—gd_v summ._fw-la 3_o h._n 8_o the_o the_o very_a instance_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v this_o observation_n destroy_v it_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1536._o begin_v june_n 9_o the_o the_o parliament_n june_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o indeed_o near_o half_a the_o convocation_n in_o that_o prince_n time_n meet_v as_o they_o do_v till_o the_o present_a reign_n nice_o the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o particular_o compare_v the_o date_n of_o both_o of_o they_o parliament_n meet_v 1514_o 5_o feb._n 5._o dugd._n sum._n 1515_o nou._n 12._o ibid._n 1536_o june_n 8._o ibid._n 1540_o apr._n 12._o bp._n burnet_n v._n 1._o p._n 274._o 1544_o 5_o jan._n 30._o dugd._n 1545_o nou._n 23._o ibid._n 1546_o 7_o jan._n 14._o ibid._n convocation_n meet_v feb._n 6._o registr_n warham_n nou._n 13._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr cast._n june_n 9_o ibid._n apr._n 13._o registr_n cranmer_n jan._n 31._o ibid._n nou._n 24._o ibid._n jan._n 15._o ibid._n and_o the_o same_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v often_o also_o observe_v both_o in_o prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v that_o prince_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v dr._n w._n afford_v we_o as_o little_a light_n in_o that_o point_n too_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o 1393._o our_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o to_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o only_o at_o the_o king_n command_n 241._o command_n pp._n 240_o 241._o but_o in_o this_o account_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v have_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o as_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o time_n summon_v convocation_n frequent_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n as_o before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o clause_n or_o word_n in_o that_o act_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o have_v the_o archbishop_n whenever_o he_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v do_v it_o by_o a_o legatin_a authority_n as_o dr._n w._n represent_v he_o to_o have_v do_v 199._o do_v p._n 241_o 199._o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o praemunire_n act_n may_v have_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o dr._n w_n mistake_n for_o the_o archbishop_n need_v no_o help_n from_o his_o legatin_a character_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o impower_v to_o do_v as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o according_o by_o this_o metropolitical_a power_n the_o archbishop_n all_o along_o call_v provincial_a council_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n which_o from_o st._n austin_n down_o to_o theobald_n say_v some_o 127._o some_o ant._n brit._n p._n 127._o to_o william_n the_o corboyl_n say_v other_o 1663._o other_o gervasii_fw-la act_n pont_n cant._n x_o script_n col_fw-fr 1663._o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a character_n summon_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n 1127._o province_n ibid._n &_o continuator_fw-la florentii_fw-la wig._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1127._o to_o his_o council_n and_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n hubert_n successor_n hubert_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la for_o ever_o annex_v to_o his_o see_n do_v jure_fw-la legationis_fw-la visit_v york_n province_n 1195._o province_n hoveden_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1195._o and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o extraprovincial_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o legatine_n authority_n be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o lanfrank_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 685._o kingdom_n diceto_fw-la de_fw-la archi._n cant._n p._n 685._o that_o the_o see_v of_o york_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o cant._n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o one_o obey_v the_o conciliary_a summons_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o decision_n long_o observe_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n soon_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o his_o see_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o metropolitical_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n together_o at_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n have_v no_o more_o want_n of_o a_o legatine_n character_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o a_o private_a bishop_n have_v or_o now_o have_v for_o summon_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o law_n then_o stand_v any_o more_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n dr._n w._n therefore_o be_v not_o very_o kind_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o archbishop_n nor_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o synod_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v without_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n be_v legatine_n and_o upon_o that_o notion_n date_n the_o disuse_n of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o do_v no_o way_n and_o can_v no_o way_n affect_v they_o for_o after_o this_o statute_n most_o of_o arundel_n synod_n meet_v by_o the_o archbishops_n writ_n only_o as_o dr._n w._n 280._o w._n p._n 280._o himself_o tell_v we_o from_o harpsfield_n and_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o yet_o more_o authentical_o from_o that_o archbishops_n register_n yet_o remain_v this_o account_n of_o harpsfield_n put_v he_o upon_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la and_o now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o arundel_n time_n the_o king_n begin_v whole_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o this_o he_o
make_v between_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o particular_a power_n lodge_v in_o he_o by_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v the_o clergy_n full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n etc._n etc._n upon_o canon_n but_o to_o have_v give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o those_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o statute_n viii_o and_o so_o in_o the_o commission_n itself_o see_v it_o in_o dr._n w'_v append._n n._n v._o though_o the_o 25._o h._n viii_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o yet_o where_o leave_n be_v grant_v to_o câ—nâ—er_n treat_n etc._n etc._n such_o grant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o câ—â—seâ—_n ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o statute_n which_o statute_n be_v not_o where_o vouch_v in_o that_o ratification_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o such_o royal_a assent_n only_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o giver_n or_o taker_n of_o this_o new_a licence_n understand_v the_o submission_n act_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o this_o licence_n be_v real_o found_v on_o that_o statute_n however_o suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o 3_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a licence_n to_o treat_v that_o be_v there_o grant_v but_o beyond_o this_o as_o the_o word_n run_v a_o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o such_o canon_n order_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o a_o licence_n to_o debate_v of_o canon_n be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o act_n yet_o a_o licence_n to_o agree_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o clergys_n agree_v upon_o canon_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o authoritative_a form_n and_o with_o such_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o now_o first_o to_o have_v practise_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o sense_n equivalent_a to_o enact_v or_o make_v they_o which_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n they_o be_v by_o the_o act_n express_o prohibit_v to_o do_v the_o licence_n to_o treat_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o and_o must_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o qualify_v the_o clergy_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o canon_n as_o to_o agree_v also_o and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o therefore_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n which_o dr._n w._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o authentic_a and_o legal_a 25._o legal_a app._n p._n 25._o run_v constitutiones_fw-la sive_fw-la canon_n ecclesiastici_fw-la per_fw-la episcopum_fw-la londinensem_fw-la praesidem_fw-la synodi_fw-la pro_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la prov._n ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la prov._n ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la inchoatâ_fw-la londini_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la regià _fw-la majestate_fw-la deïnceps_fw-la approbati_fw-la ratihabiti_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmati_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sub_fw-la magno_fw-la sigillo_fw-la angliae_fw-la promulgati_fw-la per_fw-la utramque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la tam_fw-la cant._n quam_fw-la ebor._fw-la diligentèr_fw-la observandi_fw-la they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la joint_o not_o ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o l._n m._n p._n have_v fallacious_o point_v these_o word_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v their_o treat_v from_o their_o conclude_v and_o make_v the_o royal_a licence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o one_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a sincerity_n in_o these_o matter_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o english_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o prov._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n begin_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1603_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o publish_a for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n licence_n for_o any_o act_n previous_a to_o their_o agree_v upon_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o framer_n of_o they_o think_v there_o need_v none_o and_o though_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o commission_n a_o free_a liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o to_o treat_v debate_n and_o agree_v yet_o that_o real_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o such_o a_o grant_n only_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o act_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o have_v the_o one_o be_v equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o other_o they_o will_v have_v take_v equal_a care_n to_o express_v it_o dr._n w._n indeed_o except_v against_o this_o english_a inscription_n 25._o inscription_n app._n p._n 25._o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_o imperfect_o render_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o apt_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o mistake_n about_o these_o matter_n believe_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o canon_n into_o english_a be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o private_a hand_n unauthorise_v by_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o way_n be_v for_o the_o convocation_n to_o prepare_v both_o her_o article_n x._o article_n the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prepare_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a so_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o authentical_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n be_v exposition_n etc._n etc._n p._n x._o and_o canon_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o authentic_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o english_a canon_n be_v not_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o authentical_a than_o the_o latin_a once_o since_o it_o be_v that_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v particular_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n ratification_n at_o length_n annex_v then_o publish_v from_o the_o press_n royal._n and_o as_o low_o a_o opinion_n as_o dr._n w._n have_v of_o convocation_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o able_a to_o translate_v their_o own_o latin_a and_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o shall_v there_o in_o render_v the_o latin_a title_n any_o casual_a mistake_v have_v happen_v it_o will_v have_v be_v set_v right_o afterward_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o 235._o 1640_o see_v sparrow_n col._n p._n 235._o when_o it_o behove_v the_o clergy_n to_o tread_v wary_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o manner_n of_o exception_n and_o yet_o there_o again_o the_o very_a same_o english_a inscription_n return_v nor_o do_v that_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v no_o way_n unwilling_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o canon_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_n of_o except_o against_o this_o title_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o in_o their_o vote_n 1365._o vote_n rushworth_n part_n 3._o p._n 1365._o of_o dec._n 1.5_o 16_o 1640_o without_o question_v the_o accuracy_n or_o legality_n of_o it_o from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o very_a convocation_n that_o take_v out_o these_o commission_n do_v not_o however_o think_v that_o they_o treat_v in_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v treat_v without_o they_o they_o need_v such_o power_n only_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v their_o synodal_n decree_v in_o form_n and_o though_o more_o be_v insert_v into_o they_o even_o the_o liberty_n of_o debate_v as_o well_o as_o conclude_v yet_o they_o accept_v what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o be_v take_v care_n only_o in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o synodical_a act_n to_o assert_v a_o liberty_n of_o debate_n to_o themselves_o independent_o of_o any_o such_o royal_a grant_n or_o commission_n all_o they_o